because_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o entice_v he_o by_o this_o sweet_a poison_n to_o forget_v his_o religion_n and_o accustom_a sobriety_n and_o that_o in_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o may_v dailye_o remember_v of_o what_o people_n he_o be_v and_o daniel_n bring_v this_o into_o show_n how_o god_n from_o the_o beginnning_n assist_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o at_o length_n call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n geneva_n darkness_n of_o the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o jewrie_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n darkness_n over_o the_o land_n 45._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o not_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o judea_n only_o or_o jerusalem_n for_o if_o this_o darkness_n have_v be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o will_v have_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n and_o so_o not_o regard_v of_o man_n but_o to_o have_v judea_n cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o thou_o in_o other_o place_n be_v a_o more_o notable_a miracle_n tertulian_n do_v affirm_v in_o this_o apologitico_fw-la that_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o romans_z for_o pilate_n as_o he_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n have_v foreshow_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o tiberius_n eusebius_n also_o in_o his_o chronicle_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o darkness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o earthquake_n by_o the_o which_o many_o house_n in_o bechania_n sell_v down_o he_o bring_v in_o philogontis_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o olympiad_n for_o his_o witness_n there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o write_v that_o this_o darkness_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o write_n of_o philogontis_n and_o orosius_n describe_v peradventure_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o foreshow_v as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o by_o pilate_n unto_o tiberius_n but_o although_o this_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o one_o or_o two_o writer_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o history_n of_o their_o time_n be_v so_o common_a that_o such_o a_o notable_a miracle_n can_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n of_o so_o many_o which_o diligent_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v marl_n fol._n 726._o what_o be_v understand_v by_o darkness_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 5._o ¶_o this_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o unfaithful_a which_o do_v sit_v always_o in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o darken_v and_o put_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o sun_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o prevail_v psal._n 9_o esaie_n 29._o abdy_n 1._o sir_n i._o cheek_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o reach_v unto_o it_o to_o receive_v any_o light_n of_o it_o no_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o beza_n what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o darkness_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n â—_o etc._n etc._n by_o darkness_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o worldly_a man_n love_v more_o than_o christ._n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n as_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a yâ—_z they_o prefer_v the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o knowledge_n he_o and_o so_o to_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 82._o david_n of_o david_n praise_n to_o king_n saul_n by_o doeg_n doeg_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a about_o saul_n hate_v david_n 9_o and_o praise_v he_o to_o saul_n not_o of_o love_n but_o of_o hatred_n think_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o saul_n be_v now_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n he_o may_v kill_v david_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a lyra._n the_o cause_n why_o david_n be_v unknown_a both_o to_o saul_n and_o abner_n saul_n say_v to_o abner_n 55_o who_o son_n be_v this_o young_a man_n and_o abner_n answer_v as_o thy_o soul_n live_v o_o king_n i_o can_v tell_v ¶_o saul_n know_v not_o david_n now_o although_o he_o have_v be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o afore_o and_o the_o matter_n that_o bring_v out_o saul_n of_o know_v of_o david_n be_v his_o beard_n which_o be_v now_o grow_v and_o do_v change_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n very_o much_o and_o why_o do_v abner_n say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o david_n see_v he_o be_v in_o service_n with_o he_o before_o ans._n it_o may_v be_v that_o abner_n do_v not_o know_v david_n for_o that_o he_o be_v captain_n of_o the_o king_n army_n and_o always_o occupy_v in_o the_o king_n affair_n in_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o not_o at_o home_n during_o the_o small_a time_n of_o david_n be_v with_o king_n saul_n lyra._n of_o david_n come_v to_o ahimelech_n the_o priest_n when_o ahimelech_n see_v david_n come_v so_o sudden_o 1_o &_o so_o hasty_o unto_o he_o and_o also_o alone_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a thereat_o and_o say_v quare_fw-la tu_fw-la solus_fw-la &_o nullus_fw-la est_fw-la â—ecum_fw-la why_o be_v thou_o alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o thou_o here_o it_o seem_v that_o david_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o but_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o come_v to_o ahimelech_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o the_o text_n say_v afterward_o if_o thy_o servant_n be_v clean_o from_o woman_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v man_n with_o he_o but_o yet_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v and_o therefore_o ahimelech_n say_v why_o come_v thou_o alone_o the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n also_o say_v have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o show_n bread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o ahimelech_n alone_o ric._n turnar_n of_o david_n â—e_n to_o ahimelech_n the_o king_n have_v command_v i_o a_o certain_a thing_n 2_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o these_o infirmity_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v his_o justice_n in_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n mercy_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o lie_n that_o david_n make_v to_o ahimelech_n priest_n of_o nob_n and_o such_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v just_a of_o himself_o but_o receive_v all_o justice_n at_o christ_n hand_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o the_o people_n flock_v to_o david_n and_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o 2_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o comberaunce_n and_o in_o debt_n ¶_o the_o people_n gather_v to_o david_n be_v not_o to_o assemble_v a_o rebellious_a multitude_n to_o invade_v king_n saul_n and_o to_o depose_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n to_o set_v up_o himselve_o for_o neither_o they_o come_v for_o any_o such_o purpose_n but_o for_o their_o succour_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o trouble_n or_o otherwise_o vex_v neither_o do_v david_n send_v for_o they_o nor_o incite_v any_o to_o take_v his_o part_n nor_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n or_o publish_v the_o lord_n anoint_v of_o he_o or_o ever_o use_v that_o multitude_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o such_o purpose_n and_o yet_o the_o question_n be_v move_v both_o by_o caietanus_n and_o lyranus_fw-la hereupon_o the_o question_n say_v caâ—etanus_n arise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o david_n to_o receive_v these_o debtor_n in_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o creditor_n that_o have_v lend_v they_o the_o solution_n be_v that_o if_o these_o man_n have_v house_n field_n or_o vineyard_n they_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o good_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v utterlie_o unable_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n they_o be_v excuse_v for_o their_o unabilitie_n until_o their_o better_a ability_n for_o that_o david_n excellentlie_o instruct_v all_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o tarry_v in_o that_o cave_n the_o psalm_n testify_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n contain_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n a_o doctrine_n give_v there_o of_o david_n unto_o the_o soldier_n therefore_o david_n receive_v not_o these_o man_n in_o prejudice_n of_o their_o creditor_n and_o thus_o as_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o private_a man_n so_o he_o receive_v they_o not_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n &_o public_a state_n where_o as_o lyra_n move_v the_o other_o question_n say_v
judge_v the_o world_n thither_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n interpretation_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o shall_v betake_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o ¶_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n will_v repair_v unto_o he_o as_o ravenous_a bird_n to_o the_o carrion_n the_o bible_n note_n and_o how_o i_o carry_v you_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n 4._o ¶_o for_o the_o eagle_n by_o fly_v high_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o carieng_n her_o bird_n rather_o on_o her_o wing_n then_o in_o her_o talent_n declare_v her_o love_n geneva_n ¶_o the_o eagle_n carry_v her_o young_a one_o upon_o her_o wing_n fear_v only_a man_n violence_n which_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v take_v harm_n she_o will_v receive_v the_o harm_n in_o her_o own_o body_n in_o steed_n thereof_o serve_v the_o cloud_n that_o keep_v of_o the_o egyptian_n force_n the_o bible_n note_n elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n of_o elam_n 〈…〉_o ¶_o by_o elam_n be_v signify_v persia_n 35._o so_o call_v of_o elam_n the_o son_n of_o sem._n and_o because_o the_o persian_n be_v good_a archer_n he_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n shall_v not_o profit_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o the_o elamites_n be_v good_a bow_n man_n in_o battle_n and_o therefore_o be_v their_o bow_n prophesy_v to_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v in_o battle_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o unto_o the_o four_o coast_n of_o the_o earth_n t._n m._n eldad_n and_o medad_n ¶_o looke_n moses_n elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n and_o not_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temporal_a head_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v the_o governaunce_n over_o the_o lie_v or_o common_a people_n be_v call_v elder_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n out_o of_o which_o custom_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o also_o peter_n call_v the_o prelate_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n which_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n elder_n now_o whether_o you_o call_v they_o elder_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o so_o that_o you_o understande_v they_o be_v officer_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o all_o man_n both_o high_a and_o low_o that_o will_v not_o rebel_v against_o christ_n must_v obey_v as_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v and_o rule_v true_o and_o no_o far_o tindale_n fol._n 38._o eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n that_o follow_v the_o child_n of_o the_o stewardshippe_n of_o my_o house_n 2._o be_v this_o eleazar_n of_o damascus_n ¶_o eleazar_n be_v then_o steward_n of_o abraham_n house_n which_o eleazar_n have_v a_o son_n call_v damascus_n which_o child_n because_o sara_n be_v barren_a abraham_n have_v think_v to_o have_v adopt_v for_o his_o son_n of_o this_o damascus_n take_v the_o city_n of_o damascus_n his_o name_n lyra._n election_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v election_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o will_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n choose_v and_o prefer_v to_o life_n such_o as_o please_v he_o bradford_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n and_o frank_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o work_n either_o present_a or_o for_o to_o come_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o divine_a election_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o saint_n paul_n say_v which_o see_v as_o far_o in_o man_n deserve_n as_o we_o can_v do_v bring_v in_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o jacob_n and_o esau_n how_o jacob_n be_v elect_v and_o esau_n reprove_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a to_o the_o which_o some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n see_v afore_o that_o jacob_n shall_v be_v good_a and_o therefore_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o esau_n shall_v do_v no_o good_a and_o therefore_o repel_v he_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v judge_v of_o that_o that_o god_n see_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o they_o know_v that_o god_n see_v that_o and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o yet_o how_o know_v they_o that_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o jacobs_n election_n saint_n paul_n know_v none_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o discuss_v and_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n see_v before_o that_o jacob_n shall_v do_v good_a be_v because_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o his_o grace_n therefore_o god_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o other_o have_v do_v if_o god_n will_v have_v give_v he_o that_o same_o grace_n saint_n paul_n conclude_v with_o these_o scripture_n say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n so_o lie_v it_o not_o in_o man_n will_n and_o run_v but_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o i_o see_v shall_v do_v good_a but_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o i_o will_n he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o that_o shall_v deserve_v it_o de_fw-fr congrua_fw-la but_o of_o he_o of_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n this_o do_v austen_n well_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n the_o disputation_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o which_o do_v defend_v the_o prescience_n of_o god_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v that_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n because_o that_o god_n know_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a because_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o good_a but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o say_v not_o so_o for_o if_o he_o do_v therefore_o choose_v we_o because_o that_o before_o he_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a then_o must_v he_o also_o have_v know_v before_o that_o we_o shall_v first_o have_v choose_v he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o see_v afore_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o do_v well_o be_v his_o election_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o call_v i._o veron_n so_o then_o election_n be_v not_o of_o the_o willer_n 16._o but_o of_o god_n that_o take_v mercy_n ¶_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o text_n that_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o but_o that_o our_o salvation_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o do_v choose_v who_o it_o please_v he_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a sir_n i._o cheek_n bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o of_o the_o lord_n free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o his_o citizen_n who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v to_o be_v save_v the_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n speak_v much_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o saint_n matthew_n verse_n 16._o our_o saviour_n say_v multi_fw-la vocati_fw-la pauci_fw-la vero_fw-la electic_a many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v all_o they_o be_v call_v which_o have_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o only_o be_v elect_v which_o final_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o beget_v and_o the_o only_a purchaser_n of_o life_n eternal_a the_o elect_v have_v these_o property_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n follow_v they_o though_o they_o do_v fall_v and_o sin_n of_o ten-times_o yea_o and_o peradventure_o very_o gréevouslie_o as_o david_n do_v or_o commit_v as_o saint_n peter_n do_v with_o his_o deny_v and_o forswear_n of_o christ_n as_o marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samarie_n do_v with_o their_o frail_a and_o foolish_a yield_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o god_n but_o their_o gross_a and_o natural_a fall_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o such_o a_o shame_n of_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v of_o sin_n that_o by_o their_o fall_n they_o rise_v up_o the_o more_o strong_a so_o that_o the_o elect_v can_v final_o be_v seduce_v nor_o carry_v away_o from_o god._n for_o who_o christ_n love_v in_o finem_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o
say_v as_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v enter_v into_o life_n for_o except_v a_o man_n have_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o he_o by_o christ_n purchase_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v be_v loose_a or_o at_o liberty_n to_o lust_n after_o they_o for_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tindale_n fol._n 76._o objection_n if_o our_o free_a will_n say_v fleshlie_o reason_n can_v do_v no_o goodness_n what_o need_n god_n to_o command_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n what_o need_n god_n to_o give_v those_o commandment_n that_o he_o know_v well_o to_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o and_o if_o they_o be_v impossible_a what_o right_o be_v in_o he_o that_o damn_v we_o for_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n to_o inquire_v a_o cause_n of_o our_o maker_n will_v or_o to_o murmur_v against_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o if_o he_o do_v give_v we_o commandment_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o keep_v he_o do_v it_o that_o we_o thereby_o may_v know_v our_o weakness_n &_o so_o to_o seek_v and_o call_v to_o he_o for_o help_v augustin_n as_o s._n austen_n declare_v well_o in_o these_o word_n say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v perceive_v that_o in_o the_o commandment_n be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a or_o else_o too_o hard_o let_v he_o not_o remain_v in_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o run_v unto_o god_n his_o helper_n the_o which_o have_v give_v his_o commandment_n to_o that_o intent_n that_o our_o desire_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o that_o he_o may_v give_v help_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o we_o see_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a for_o our_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o god_n for_o strength_n d._n barnes_n whereas_o s._n augustine_n have_v these_o saieng_n that_o god_n neither_o can_v command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a augustin_n because_o he_o be_v just_a nor_o will_v condemn_v man_n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o that_o god_n will_v never_o condemn_v the_o slothful_a servant_n if_o he_o have_v command_v that_o he_o can_v not_o achieve_v and_o also_o that_o god_n who_o be_v just_a and_o good_a can_v never_o command_v thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v yet_o in_o his_o book_n of_o refraction_n whereas_o he_o better_o advise_v himself_o write_v on_o this_o wise_a all_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o be_v account_v to_o be_v do_v when_o that_o be_v pardon_v which_o be_v not_o do_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o pelagian_n answer_v the_o pelagian_o do_v reckon_v that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a victory_n reason_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o carnal_a reason_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v nothing_o that_o be_v impossible_a of_o this_o reason_n do_v they_o glory_n and_o triumph_n and_o think_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v some_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commanndement_n of_o god_n see_v that_o god_n will_v command_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o man_n answer_n the_o pelagian_n say_v s._n austen_n think_v that_o they_o know_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v god_n will_v not_o command_v that_o thing_n the_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v every_o man_n know_v this_o but_o therefore_o do_v he_o command_v certain_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v because_o we_o may_v know_v what_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v she_o that_o by_o prayer_n obtain_v that_o thing_n the_o law_n command_v brief_o he_o that_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v keep_v my_o commandment_n in_o the_o same_o book_n a_o little_a after_o say_v he_o shall_v give_v i_o keep_v in_o my_o mouth_n plain_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o we_o will_n but_o because_o our_o will_n be_v prepare_v of_o god_n of_o he_o it_o must_v be_v ask_v that_o he_o may_v so_o much_o will_n as_o will_v suffice_v we_o to_o do_v they_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v when_o we_o will_v but_o he_o make_v we_o to_o will_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a ¶_o here_o s_o austen_n say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a to_o our_o natural_a strength_n and_o therefore_o be_v thâ—â—_n give_v that_o â—wée_a shouldâ—_n know_v our_o weakness_n &_o ask_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o faith_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v the_o impossible_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n here_o have_v we_o also_o that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v good_a willer_n and_o give_v we_o a_o good_a will_n or_o else_o we_o will_v never_o will_v but_o ill_o d._n baâ—nâ—â—_n you_o say_v god_n commandment_n be_v easy_a pelagia_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v we_o no_o man_n that_o ever_o fulfil_v they_o altogether_o again_o set_a not_o thy_o face_n against_o heaven_n to_o mockâ—_n fool_n ear_n with_o these_o word_n be_a and_o can_v be_v for_o who_o will_v grant_v you_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v that_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v jewel_n fol._n 317._o a_o profane_a example_n scelurus_fw-la scitha_n when_o he_o give_v his_o child_n every_o one_o a_o faggotte_v command_v they_o to_o break_v it_o know_v right_o well_o before_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v both_o fatherlie_a and_o wise_o to_o the_o intent_n his_o child_n may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o private_a strength_n too_o much_o ¶_o looke_n law_n freewill_n common_a how_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o the_o people_n when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o live_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a whiâ—â—order_n continue_v but_o a_o while_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o s._n paul_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a liberal_o 1._o cor._n 16._o and_o also_o will_v timothy_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o which_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brother_n 1._o tim._n 6._o which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a among_o they_o d._n whiteg_n of_o common_a prayer_n ¶_o looke_n prayer_n communion_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o common_a prayer_n epis._n do_v not_o also_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n and_o uâ—to_o the_o same_o agree_v the_o decree_n of_o anaâ—â—tus_n when_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v say_v he_o let_v all_o such_o communicate_v as_o intend_v not_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o excommunicate_a h._n latimer_n augustine_n augustin_n testify_v of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o sacrament_n with_o he_o of_o this_o thing_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v some_o where_o daily_a some_o where_o by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n prepare_v upon_o the_o lord_n table_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v at_o the_o table_n to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o other_o some_o unto_o destruction_n and_o in_o yâ—_z first_o epistle_n to_o jannaâ—iâ—s_n some_o do_v daily_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o receive_v it_o at_o certain_a day_n in_o some_o place_n there_o be_v no_o day_n let_v pass_v wherein_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o some_o other_o place_n only_o upon_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n never_o but_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o common_a people_n be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o slack_a the_o holy_a man_n do_v call_v earnest_o upon_o they_o with_o sharp_a rebuking_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o such_o slothfulness_n such_o a_o example_n be_v in_o chrisostome_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o dishonour_v the_o banquet_n wherefore_o do_v thou_o sit_v down_o but_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o come_v in_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o be_v wicked_a and_o shameless_a for_o that_o he_o stand_v here_o present_a i_o beseech_v you_o if_o any_o be_v call_v to_o a_o banquet_n wash_v his_o hand_n sit_v down_o seem_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o then_o do_v taste_v of_o nothing_o shall_v he_o not_o shame_v both_o the_o banquet_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o banquet_n so_o thou_o stand_v among_o they_o that_o with_o prayer_n do_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a meat_n have_v
this_o sentence_n be_v interpret_v for_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v more_o foolish_a than_o this_o say_n of_o james_n if_o a_o man_n will_v thus_o interpret_v it_o that_o no_o man_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sinneâ—_n but_o because_o his_o work_n be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n this_o interpretation_n who_o so_o stick_v frowardlie_a by_o understand_v not_o what_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v or_o how_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v comfort_v when_o it_o see_v that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a work_n to_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v he_o and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o other_o open_a saieng_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v yâ—_z remission_n of_o sin_n come_v free_o as_o yâ—_z psalmist_n say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v my_o offence_n 5._o &_o accuse_v myself_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o thou_o forgave_v i_o yâ—_z wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o ro._n 4._o 5._o to_z he_o the_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o yâ—_z justifi_v yâ—_z ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o than_o yâ—_z sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o a_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n yâ—_z work_v not_o yâ—_z be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o free_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o gospel_n forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o for_o our_o good_a work_n sake_n &_o for_o our_o worthiness_n it_o diffe_n r_v not_o from_o yâ—_z law_n it_o save_v no_o more_o they_o yâ—_z law_n this_o i_o trust_v will_v suffice_v yâ—_z good_a &_o wise_a for_o as_o touch_v they_o yâ—_z bring_v nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n but_o a_o will_v to_o brawl_v &_o chide_v will_v never_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v by_o the_o number_n of_o authority_n this_o one_o place_n of_o james_n be_v overthrow_v with_o many_o witness_n of_o paul_n if_o man_n will_v understand_v by_o justification_n all_o one_o thing_n in_o they_o both_o therefore_o paul_n say_v faith_n justifi_v understand_v thereby_o yâ—_z faith_n cause_v yâ—_z we_o be_v count_v just_a repute_v righteous_a &_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o but_o forgive_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n when_o james_n say_v work_v justify_v he_o mean_v thus_o work_v declare_v we_o just_a and_o show_v evidentlye_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a thus_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o agree_v tindale_n you_o shall_v understand_v yâ—_z s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o paul_n to_o yâ—_z roman_n &_o galathian_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o attribute_v justification_n to_o good_a work_n and_o james_n reason_v against_o they_o which_o utterlie_o condemn_v work_n therefore_o paul_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n &_o james_n the_o effect_n in_o paul_n be_v declare_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n how_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o paul_n work_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o james_n they_o be_v approve_v as_o effect_n proceed_v thereof_o in_o paul_n they_o be_v deny_v to_o go_v before_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v in_o james_n they_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v they_o that_o be_v justify_v geneva_n join_v yâ—_z live_o faith_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o the_o good_a work_n of_o s._n james_n &_o bring_v both_o these_o into_o one_o life_n and_o then_o have_v thou_o reconcile_v they_o both_o and_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v justify_v both_o before_o god_n by_o paul_n faith_n &_o before_o man_n by_o s._n james_n work_v i._o fox_n how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v if_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v by_o hear_v 17_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o follow_v it_o of_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o whereby_o faith_n be_v more_o nourish_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v then_o by_o conâ—tinuall_a read_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n this_o thiâ—â—_n testify_v tertulian_n in_o his_o apology_n where_o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o end_n holy_a assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o philosopher_n say_v that_o if_o faith_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o also_o it_o be_v nourish_v we_o know_v moreover_o that_o of_o work_n often_o repeat_v be_v confirm_v habit_n or_o quality_n as_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v off_o from_o action_n they_o wax_v weak_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n cease_v to_o read_v to_o hear_v or_o to_o repeat_v the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n will_v wax_v feeble_a mâ—him_n and_o they_o which_o think_v that_o a_o livelie_a &_o pure_a faith_n may_v continue_v in_o church_n wouâ—_n often_o preach_v do_v excéedinglie_o err_v chrifostome_n have_v a_o very_a apt_a similitude_n of_o a_o light_n or_o lamp_n that_o burn_v lamp_n which_o easy_o go_v out_o unless_o there_o be_v stillâ—_n oil_n pour_v into_o it_o by_o the_o lamp_n or_o light_n he_o understandth_n faith_n and_o by_o oil_n the_o word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o this_o he_o there_o write_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n pet._n maâ—_n upon_o the_o rom_n fol_z 326._o faith_n be_v nourish_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v hem_n how_o faith_n without_o charity_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n 2_o so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n out_o of_o their_o place_n 〈…〉_o have_v no_o charity_n i_o be_v nothing_o ¶_o of_o this_o do_v some_o gather_v that_o â—aith_n without_o charity_n can_v justify_v but_o this_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o saint_n paul_n for_o it_o be_v open_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o thing_n whereby_o that_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v but_o only_o he_o teâ—heth_v how_o they_o yâ—_z be_v justify_v must_v work_v with_o charity_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o do_v justify_v 〈…〉_o but_o of_o that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v out_o wardlie_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o heal_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v open_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o be_v this_o faith_n not_o give_v to_o justify_v but_o only_o to_o do_v miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n by_o and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v move_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n saint_n paul_n deserâ—â—eth_v this_o faith_n call_v it_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n not_o that_o it_o justifi_v by_o charity_n for_o he_o say_v there_o plain_o it_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n yâ—_z be_v of_o valour_n in_o christ_n jesu_n but_o faith_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o exclude_v from_o justification_n the_o high_a work_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &_o set_v faith_n alone_o not_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o do_v miracle_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o charity_n d._n barnes_n ¶_o faith_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o do_v miracle_n which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v mat._n 7._o 22._o &_o also_o for_o that_o faith_n call_v historical_a which_o beléeve_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v apprehend_v god_n mercy_n through_o he_o &_o this_o devil_n have_v james_n 2._o 19_o &_o therefore_o be_v separate_v from_o charity_n but_o the_o faith_n yâ—_z justifi_v in_o effect_n can_v as._n 1._o john_n 2._o 9_o mat._n 17._o 20._o geneva_n how_o faith_n â—gendereth_v charity_n that_o which_o the_o schoolman_n teach_v yâ—_z charity_n be_v before_o faith_n &_o hope_n be_v a_o madness_n it_o be_v faith_n yâ—_z first_o engender_v charity_n in_o we_o how_o more_o right_o do_v barnard_n teach_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o yâ—_z the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o glory_n of_o yâ—_z godly_a consist_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v yâ—_z thou_o can_v not_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o yâ—_z pardon_v of_o god_n then_o yâ—_z thou_o can_v have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o also_o give_v it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v by_v no_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o also_o free_o a_o little_a after_o be_v add_v yâ—_z these_o thing_n suffice_v not_o but_z yâ—_z there_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o faith_n because_o in_o beléeve_v yâ—_z sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v also_o believe_v yâ—_z they_o be_v not_o forgive_v we_o till_o also_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o
that_o no_o man_n do_v know_v his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o sepulchre_n of_o moses_n god_n will_v have_v it_o unknowen_a lest_o the_o jew_n which_o count_v moses_n for_o such_o a_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n &_o set_v up_o idolatry_n upon_o yâ—_z sepulchre_n of_o moses_n &_o worship_n moses_n as_o god_n for_o yâ—_z jew_o be_v ready_a to_o idolatry_n of_o this_o do_v yâ—_z contention_n appear_v to_o be_v spring_v between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o which_o contention_n judas_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n will_v yâ—_z body_n of_o moses_n to_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n michael_n will_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v by_o it_o none_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o all_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o put_v away_o here_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o move_v to_o idolatry_n to_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n good_a man_n then_o always_o do_v dissuade_v from_o idolatry_n &_o sinâ—_n &_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n by_o yâ—_z which_o passage_n may_v be_v make_v to_o idolatry_n &_o sin_n s._n john_n apo._n 12._o do_v speak_v of_o a_o certain_a battle_n between_o michael_n &_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n the_o archangel_n &_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o a_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n do_v fight_v with_o michael_n but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v nor_o yet_o no_o place_n of_o they_o be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o battle_n of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v have_v worship_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v commit_v idolatry_n on_o it_o michael_n do_v resist_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n say_v the_o author_n after_o my_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o jude_n take_v it_o if_o not_o take_v their_o mind_n that_o can_v bring_v a_o better_a sense_n and_o i_o myself_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o better_a learned_a than_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o of_o the_o least_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o this_o place_n accept_v my_o opinion_n in_o good_a worth_n till_o thou_o hear_v a_o better_a biblian_n upon_o jude._n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o example_n be_v write_v in_o some_o of_o those_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o lose_v nu._n 21._o 14._o io._n 10._o 13._o who_o be_v michael_n angel_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n 7_o ¶_o michael_n who_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v a_o great_a prince_n &_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n people_n side_n dan._n 10._o 21._o represent_v unto_o we_o christ_n who_o angel_n be_v both_o those_o holy_a seruiable_a spirit_n and_o also_o among_o man_n the_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o serve_v christ_n in_o vanquish_a the_o huge_a power_n of_o antichrist_n host_n marl_n upon_o john_n in_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 174._o michol_n diverse_a doubtful_a place_n of_o this_o woman_n make_v open_a &_o plain_a michol_n be_v david_n wife_n be_v afterward_o give_v by_o saul_n her_o father_n to_o one_o psaltiel_n yâ—_z son_fw-it of_o lais_n 44_o which_o psaltiel_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o doctor_n of_o law_n do_v not_o yet_o usâ—_n she_o for_o he_o know_v she_o to_o be_v the_o very_a wife_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n david_n after_o ward_n receive_v she_o again_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o she_o have_v be_v know_v of_o psaltiel_n even_o as_o he_o go_v no_o more_o into_o his_o wife_n which_o absosolom_n know_v lyra._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michol_n have_v five_o son_n by_o adriel_n 8_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o merob_v her_o sister_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n for_o michol_n have_v no_o natural_a child_n bear_v of_o she_o nor_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o adriel_n but_o because_o michol_n do_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o merob_n she_o be_v dead_a even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v she_o own_o natural_a child_n therefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o michol_n which_o be_v not_o her_o natural_a son_n but_o her_o son_n by_o adoption_n ly._n and_o the_o son_n of_o michol_n the_o daughter_n of_o saul_n 8_o who_o she_o bear_v to_o adriel_n ¶_o here_o michol_n be_v name_v for_o merob_v adriels_n wife_n as_o appeareth_z 1._o reg._n 18._o 19_o for_o michol_n be_v yâ—_z wife_n of_o psaltil_o 1._o reg._n 25._o 44._o and_o never_o have_v child_n 2._o reg._n 6._o 32._o geneva_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v how_o psaltiel_n go_v after_o michol_n his_o wife_n weep_v 15_o what_o time_n as_o she_o be_v restore_v again_o to_o david_n it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o weep_v for_o joy_n that_o she_o be_v reduce_v to_o her_o own_o husband_n again_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o touch_v she_o but_o keep_v she_o as_o his_o own_o sister_n for_o he_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o law_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o touch_v she_o carnal_o david_n be_v alive_a lyra._n michtam_fw-la what_o this_o word_n michtam_n signify_v michtam_fw-la of_o david_n 16._o ¶_o that_o be_v nobility_n or_o honour_n of_o chivalry_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n t._n m._n my_o day_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v my_o day_n 56._o and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o reioyse_v ¶_o to_o see_v my_o day_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thing_n abraham_n see_v far_o off_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n geneva_n ¶_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o have_v which_o be_v call_v christian_n tindale_n my_o gospel_n wherefore_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n 16._o ¶_o he_o call_v it_o his_o gospel_n partly_o because_o he_o take_v much_o labour_n in_o preach_v it_o &_o partly_o for_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o he_o have_v towards_o it_o and_o for_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o abroad_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 44._o milk_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o need_v of_o milk_n 1â—_n &_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n ¶_o by_o milk_n be_v understand_v thing_n easy_a to_o perceive_v by_o strong_a meat_n such_o as_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a tindale_n ¶_o that_o be_v call_v milk_n which_o agree_v to_o beginner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v little_a experience_n that_o be_v call_v strong_a meat_n which_o be_v for_o old_a practitioner_n &_o such_o as_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n deering_n millstone_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o millstone_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v 6._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o make_v mention_v here_o of_o a_o great_a kind_n of_o punishment_n which_o the_o palistines_n use_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v to_o punish_v notable_a offence_n and_o wicked_a act_n the_o latin_a text_n for_o a_o millstone_n have_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o great_a stone_n that_o lie_v underneath_o in_o the_o mill_n the_o which_o stone_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v asinus_fw-la a_o ass_n of_o the_o which_o come_v asinaria_fw-la s._n hillary_n say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v mola_n asinaria_fw-la or_o the_o ass_n stone_n because_o the_o ass_n do_v use_v to_o turn_v the_o same_o about_o at_o such_o time_n as_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v ground_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o mill_n which_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o which_o a_o horse_n be_v blindfolded_a turn_v the_o stone_n go_v still_o round_o marl_n foe_o 397._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o millstone_n to_o pledge_v no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n to_o pledge_v 6_o for_o than_o he_o take_v a_o man_n life_n to_o pledge_v ¶_o ay_o the_o nether_a or_o the_o upper_a millstone_n be_v signify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a require_v to_o a_o borrower_n or_o a_o debtor_n whereof_o he_o nourish_v and_o susteyn_v himself_o that_o may_v no_o creditor_n take_v from_o he_o in_o especial_o his_o craft_n and_o occupation_n whereon_o he_o chief_o live_v may_v he_o not_o by_o imprisonment_n which_o some_o most_o cruel_o do_v keep_v
how_o many_o sect_n be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n fredericus_fw-la staphilus_n show_v in_o his_o apology_n that_o out_o of_o luther_n have_v spring_v three_o diverse_a heresy_n or_o sect_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o confessionist_n otherwise_o call_v the_o protestant_n and_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v divide_v into_o six_o sect_n the_o sacramentary_n into_o eight_o and_o the_o confessionist_n into_o twenty_o which_o all_o be_v lay_v to_o luther_n charge_n and_o for_o suffer_v the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n answer_n at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n there_o grow_v up_o immediate_o with_o the_o same_o sundry_a sort_n of_o sect_n to_o yâ—_z number_n of_o 90._o as_o they_o be_v reckon_v in_o particular_a by_o s._n augustine_n all_o flow_a out_o of_o one_o spring_n all_o confess_v one_o gospel_n and_o all_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n beside_o that_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n have_v seem_v to_o be_v divide_v by_o some_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o as_o peter_n from_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n from_o barnabas_n s._n cipriane_a from_o cornelius_n s._n augustine_n from_o hierome_n s._n chrisostome_n from_o epiphanius_n and_o so_o forth_o now_o if_o staphilus_n have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o see_v all_o these_o hot_a and_o troublesome_a dissension_n doubtless_o as_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o diversity_n spring_v from_o d._n luther_n so_o will_v he_o then_o have_v say_v all_o these_o former_a diversity_n and_o form_n of_o heresy_n spring_v only_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v conclude_v as_o he_o do_v now_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o rash_a people_n shall_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v suffer_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n secundiani_n what_o they_o be_v secundiani_n of_o secundus_fw-la heretic_n together_o with_o epiphanes_n and_o isidorus_n teach_v the_o like_a with_o valentinus_n in_o life_n they_o be_v beastly_a all_o woman_n among_o they_o be_v common_a they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n epiphan_n heree_n 32._o see_v or_o seling_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o seee_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o 12_o ¶_o after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o see_v be_v put_v for_o to_o understande_v or_o to_o hear_v for_o a_o voice_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hear_v so_o read_v we_o in_o moses_n the_o people_n see_v the_o voice_n ex._n 20._o 18._o unless_o any_o man_n have_v lever_n to_o refer_v this_o say_n unto_o he_o yâ—_z utter_v the_o voice_n as_o if_o john_n shall_v say_v i_o turn_v i_o about_o to_o see_v he_o that_o utter_v this_o great_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o effect_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 20._o how_o the_o people_n see_v god_n and_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 10_o ¶_o they_o see_v god_n that_o be_v they_o know_v certain_o that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a and_o they_o see_v he_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n not_o in_o his_o godly_a nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a revelation_n t._n m._n and_o they_o see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o perfect_o as_o their_o infirmity_n can_v behold_v his_o majesty_n geneva_n how_o the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n &_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a 8_o pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoine_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n &_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n marl_n upon_o math._n foe_n 79._o seed_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o earth_n anima_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la demorabitur_fw-la &_o seman_n eius_fw-la heriditabiâ—_n terram_fw-la 13_o his_o soul_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a warrant_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n for_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o many_o good_a father_n which_o have_v have_v child_n some_o foolish_a &_o some_o godly_a isaac_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v to_o his_o son_n jacob_n the_o virtuous_a and_o esau_n the_o scapethrift_n king_n ezechias_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o a_o godly_a king_n of_o juda_n who_o son_n manasses_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o a_o cruel_a shedder_n of_o innocent_a blood_n solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n who_o son_n &_o heir_n name_v roboan_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o a_o foolish_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o â—ide_v amon_n be_v a_o wicked_a idolater_n but_o josias_n his_o son_n be_v a_o noble_a virtuous_a and_o a_o most_o excellent_a king_n wherefore_o we_o can_v certain_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n and_o his_o seed_n shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n that_o every_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v good_a child_n which_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o by_o the_o virtuous_a or_o righteous_a man_n seed_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v his_o natural_a seed_n but_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v all_o those_o which_o do_v follow_v his_o godly_a step_n of_o live_v all_o that_o his_o seed_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o study_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o fear_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o seed_n shall_v long_o enjoy_v good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n ric._n turnar_n how_o the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mingle_a seed_n and_o what_o it_o mean_v let_v none_o of_o thy_o cattle_n gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n 19_o neither_o sow_v thy_o field_n with_o mingle_a seed_n ¶_o cattell_o may_v not_o gender_v with_o a_o contrary_a kind_n against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o reasonable_a creature_n make_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o field_n may_v not_o be_v sow_v with_o mix_a seed_n that_o be_v our_o deed_n and_o word_n may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o hypocrisy_n neither_o may_v our_o garment_n be_v make_v of_o linen_n &_o woollen_a that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o mingle_v false_a doctrine_n with_o true_a or_o show_v a_o carnal_a life_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n tho._n matthew_n thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o diverse_a kind_n of_o seed_n â—_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o simplicity_n and_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a of_o new_a invention_n geneva_n seek_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o 28_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o ¶_o because_o they_o seek_v not_o with_o affection_n to_o god_n but_o for_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o grief_n geneva_n they_o seek_v i_o that_o hitherto_o have_v not_o ask_v for_o i_o â—_o ¶_o mean_v the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n shall_v seek_v after_o he_o when_o he_o have_v move_v their_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n rom._n 10._o 20._o geneva_n what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o god_n oâ—_n seek_v after_o god_n 2_o ¶_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o both_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o especial_a point_n of_o godliness_n against_o which_o no_o man_n strive_v more_o stiff_o than_o the_o blood_n thirsty_a and_o deceitful_a which_o think_v they_o seek_v god_n and_o seek_v themselves_o t._n m._n that_o will_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n 2_o ¶_o whereby_o he_o condemn_v all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o seek_v god_n rom._n 3._o 10._o geneva_n selah_n what_o this_o word_n selah_n signify_v selah_n signify_v a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o voice_n 2._o it_o admonish_v the_o singer_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o sing_v out_o in_o their_o high_a tune_n because_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o that_o word_n be_v find_v be_v especial_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o and_o to_o be_v consider_v
righteousness_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o themselves_o any_o society_n or_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o no_o man_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o flesh_n lactantius_n the_o weakness_n whereof_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n bring_v in_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n by_o deed_n thought_n &_o by_o word_n lact._n in_o he_o 6._o b._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la cull_v ca._n 13._o we_o may_v so_o long_o as_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o body_n &_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o frail_a flesh_n hierome_n measurable_o rule_v our_o affection_n and_o passion_n but_o cut_v they_o off_o quite_o we_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n hierom._n in_o his_o epist._n ad_fw-la algasis_n it_o be_v to_o be_v demand_v augustin_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a which_o none_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o deny_v but_o manicheus_fw-la &_o martion_n how_o then_o be_v it_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o it_o to_o be_v without_o evil_a for_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v evil_a who_o doubt_v we_o answer_v both_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr per._n just_a li._n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v he_o that_o gather_v virtue_n together_o without_o humility_n be_v as_o one_o that_o hear_v dust_n into_o the_o wind_n for_o like_a as_o dust_n with_o a_o mighty_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o so_o every_o good_a thing_n without_o humility_n be_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o vainglory_n disperse_v asâ—nder_v and_o also_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o be_v a_o humble_a sinner_n they_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n &_o arrogant_a which_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o publican_n and_o pharesie_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o example_n as_o a_o certain_a wise_a man_n say_v better_a be_v in_o wicked_a deed_n a_o humble_a confession_n then_o in_o good_a deed_n a_o proud_a boast_n gregory_n de_fw-fr donis_fw-la spiri_fw-la sanct_n cap._n 2._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n sin_n author_n &_o worker_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o all_o one_o as_o by_o these_o example_n follow_v he_o that_o set_v his_o wine_n abroad_o in_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v vinegar_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v make_v vinegar_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o vinegar_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o hot_a sun_n beam_n he_o that_o in_o spain_n cut_v down_o grape_n in_o the_o summer_n &_o lay_v they_o in_o a_o sunny_a place_n ordein_v they_o to_o be_v make_v raisin_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o raisin_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grape_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n final_o to_o bring_v a_o plain_a rustical_a example_n he_o yâ—_z hang_v up_o swine_n flesh_n in_o a_o chimney_n ordein_v it_o to_o be_v make_v bacon_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o ba_o 〈…〉_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o smoke_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a yâ—_z it_o be_v not_o ever_o all_o one_o to_o ordain_v a_o thing_n &_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o scripture_n bear_v plain_a record_n and_o s._n austen_n and_o sundry_a other_o most_o excellent_a writer_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o that_o god_n ordein_v sin_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n traheroâ—_n the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v sin_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o he_o for_o see_v he_o procreat_v not_o in_o we_o wicked_a desire_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o blame_n if_o wicked_a action_n do_v spring_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a 〈…〉_o of_o wicked_a affection_n yea_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v which_o be_v present_a and_o so_o govern_v the_o wicked_a affection_n that_o they_o can_v burst_v forth_o nor_o be_v hurtful_a nor_o troublesome_a to_o any_o but_o when_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o chastin_a some_o and_o to_o call_v they_o back_o to_o repentance_n or_o to_o punish_v they_o pet._n mart._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 167._o how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a we_o say_v that_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a and_o yet_o we_o say_v again_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a deadly_o if_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o venial_a if_o the_o same_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v and_o by_o mercy_n crave_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sin_n for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o say_v in_o ezechiel_n anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v say_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a here_o you_o see_v like_a as_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a so_o again_o all_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v unfeigned_o repent_v be_v also_o venial_a i._o gough_n how_o sin_n be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n whereas_o sin_n be_v in_o man_n nature_n it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n put_v in_o by_o creation_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o satan_n do_v spread_v his_o naughtiness_n far_o abroad_o at_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v beguile_v by_o his_o wiliness_n to_o disappoint_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 16._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n 12_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o natural_a inclination_n or_o readiness_n to_o sin_n which_o some_o do_v call_v rightwell_a the_o original_a coruption_n of_o man_n which_o though_o it_o be_v â—id_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o declarâ—_n not_o itself_o unto_o the_o manifest_a work_n of_o wickedness_n enter_v yet_o it_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v all_o man_n only_o they_o be_v except_v who_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v save_v this_o original_a corruption_n do_v manifest_v itself_o first_o by_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n second_o by_o consent_v unto_o the_o concupiscence_n or_o thought_n three_o by_o commit_v the_o deed_n or_o fact_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n ¶_o though_o man_n impute_v not_o sin_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v impute_v no_o sin_n foâ—_n sith_o that_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n do_v reign_v over_o all_o man_n even_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n be_v impute_v sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n augustin_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v say_v saint_n augustin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n 21_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o â—_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o again_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o not_o in_o sinful_a flesh_n how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o ¶_o the_o same_o move_v the_o scribe_n â—_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o a_o man_n for_o they_o regard_v and_o behold_v nothing_o in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o manhood_n and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o release_v that_o which_o be_v pardon_v of_o he_o for_o only_a faith_n justifi_v and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n behold_v inward_o their_o murmur_a and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n in_o earth_n but_o nevertheless_o none_o can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o wherefore_o he_o that_o do_v pardon_v they_o be_v god_n for_o none_o can_v pardon_v but_o god_n hil._n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 9_o canon_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n of_o infidelity_n 3â—_n to_o
a_o book_n of_o note_n and_o common_a place_n with_o their_o exposition_n collect_v and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o diverse_a singular_a writer_n and_o bring_v alphabetical_o into_o order_n a_o work_n both_o profitable_a and_o also_o necessary_a to_o those_o that_o desire_v the_o true_a understanding_n &_o mean_v of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o john_n marbeck_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o doctrine_n to_o reprove_v to_o correction_n to_o instruction_n which_o be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n east_n 1581._o ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o especial_a good_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n etc._n etc._n john_n marbeck_n wish_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a estate_n with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god._n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v inestimable_a cause_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o render_v condign_a thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o most_o merciful_a deliveraunce_n out_o of_o their_o vile_a captivity_n &_o bondage_n which_o they_o so_o long_o have_v sustain_v under_o that_o proud_a resister_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n king_n pharaoh_n even_o so_o right_a honourable_a be_v we_o no_o less_o bind_v to_o honour_v land_n and_o praise_v the_o same_o god_n with_o immortal_a thanks_o which_o now_o of_o his_o entire_a love_n pity_n and_o compassion_n in_o this_o our_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o our_o miserable_a servitude_n under_o that_o proud_a exalter_n of_o himself_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o bondman_n and_o slave_n of_o that_o tyrant_n have_v make_v we_o free_a man_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a word_n for_o as_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o country_n call_v cimmeria_n do_v remain_v in_o continual_a darkness_n by_o reason_n they_o want_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o so_o be_v we_o poor_a soul_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o thraldone_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o like_a obscurity_n shut_v &_o pen_v up_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o his_o antichristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o always_o constrain_v to_o feed_v on_o the_o scrap_n of_o his_o own_o unsavery_a and_o most_o unfruitful_a tradition_n &_o devilish_a device_n for_o lack_v of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereof_o the_o least_o little_a spark_n can_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o light_n among_o us._n but_o now_o my_o good_a lord_n see_v that_o all_o the_o sleight_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o pope_n invention_n which_o whole_o consist_v in_o false_a superstitious_a worship_v filthy_a idolatry_n feign_a hypocrisy_n foolish_a scrupulositie_n with_o other_o the_o like_a be_v clear_o sift_v and_o bolt_v out_o from_o the_o bolt_v tub_n of_o his_o canon_n law_n by_o infinite_a godly_a &_o learned_a writer_n especialiye_o by_o such_o as_o be_v here_o express_v within_o this_o volume_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n on_o the_o profound_a saieng_n of_o those_o so_o godly_a writer_n or_o rather_o upon_o the_o truth_n utter_v by_o their_o pen_n that_o be_v weapon_v with_o such_o artillery_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v &_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o the_o whole_a popish_a army_n shall_v assay_v to_o assalt_n we_o with_o all_o for_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o at_o this_o present_a day_n do_v fall_v a_o lust_a after_o romish_n religion_n as_o do_v the_o israelit_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n gain_n but_o that_o they_o despise_v to_o apparel_v themselves_o with_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n esteem_v much_o better_a their_o old_a apparel_n of_o popery_n although_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o miserable_a and_o deceive_v sort_n but_o yet_o true_o most_o wilful_a &_o froward_a people_n that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n persuade_v if_o not_o whole_o convert_v to_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o employ_v my_o diligence_n in_o collect_v these_o common_a place_n sincere_o expound_v by_o the_o author_n themselves_o that_o in_o the_o read_n and_o earnest_a study_n thereof_o there_o may_v some_o spark_n of_o god_n true_a knowledge_n kindle_v aright_o understand_v in_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o his_o only_a praise_n &_o glory_n may_v therein_o be_v show_v and_o now_o right_o honourable_a have_v as_o yet_o no_o help_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o concordance_n which_o without_o special_a help_n be_v like_a to_o lie_v not_o only_o helpless_a but_o also_o fruitless_a enclose_v in_o a_o huge_a volume_n of_o my_o own_o writing_n wherein_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o profit_v the_o study_n of_o the_o godly_a affect_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a as_o my_o meaning_n be_v to_o exhibit_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o accept_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n my_o simple_a travail_n in_o this_o other_o work_n which_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o these_o my_o old_a year_n have_v now_o bring_v forth_o in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v altogethers_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nor_o unthankful_a unto_o you_o my_o especial_a good_a lord_n but_o that_o at_o the_o least_o a_o testification_n of_o my_o faithful_a hart_n to_o god_n people_n and_o of_o my_o good_a will_n to_o your_o honour_n may_v somewhat_o therein_o appear_v for_o who_o as_o duty_n require_v i_o will_v remain_v during_o life_n a_o continual_a intercessor_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o his_o blessing_n may_v be_v multiply_v upon_o you_o &_o that_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a gift_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n you_o may_v enjoy_v upon_o this_o earth_n a_o long_a life_n in_o perfect_a health_n and_o honour_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o and_o after_o the_o end_n of_o your_o race_n may_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a amen_n the_o table_n a._n aaron_n how_o long_o he_o be_v before_o christ._n fol._n 1._o how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ._n eodem_fw-la a_o comparison_n between_o he_o and_o christ._n eod_a what_o aaron_n bell_n signify_v eod_a abaddon_n the_o name_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o abominable_a who_o be_v abominable_a eod_a abomination_n of_o deso_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 3._o abimelech_n how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o steed_n of_o achis_n eod_a of_o the_o vice_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o leroboam_n 4._o abraham_n how_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n eo_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o bosom_n 5._o how_o his_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n be_v excuse_v 5_o how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n 6._o of_o yâ—_z communication_n between_o he_o and_o the_o glutton_n 7._o how_o god_n try_v his_o faith_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n eod_a of_o abraham_n riches_n eod_a absolution_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v absolve_v 7._o how_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o priest_n 8._o abstinence_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a what_o difference_n be_v between_o it_o &_o fast_v 8_o abuse_n by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v 9_o of_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebuke_v eo_fw-la achab._n of_o satan_n deceive_v of_o he_o 10_o accident_n what_o a_o accident_n be_v eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o without_o his_o subject_n eod_a adam_n the_o first_o man_n yâ—_z god_n create_v 11._o of_o thing_n do_v by_o adam_n and_o seth._n eod_a comparison_n between_o adam_n &_o christ._n eo_fw-la how_o he_o do_v eat_v christ_n body_n &_o drink_v 12_o of_o the_o first_o adam_n earthly_a &_o the_o second_o heavenly_a eod_a how_o adam_n be_v not_o deceive_v but_o eue._n 13._o how_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o adamite_z spring_v up_o 14._o add_v what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v or_o to_o take_v away_o eod_a adoption_n how_o the_o lawyer_n define_v it_o 15._o adoration_n what_o it_o be_v 16._o adultery_n what_o a_o damnable_a sin_n it_o be_v eo_fw-la how_o the_o adulterer_n repent_v be_v forgive_v 17._o advocate_n how_o there_o be_v no_o mo_z for_o we_o to_o god_n but_o christ._n 18._o affliction_n how_o they_o be_v mesure_v to_o us._n eo_fw-la the_o difference_n between_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a
that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n say_v he_o be_v get_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o joseph_n also_o that_o his_o body_n suffer_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n only_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 142._o carrion_n or_o carcase_n ¶_o looke_n eagle_n castor_n and_o pollux_n what_o these_o two_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v worship_v who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n ¶_o these_o in_o old_a time_n be_v esteem_v as_o god_n which_o if_o they_o appear_v both_o together_o be_v count_v favourable_a and_o lucky_a to_o mariner_n and_o such_o as_o travail_v the_o sea_n if_o one_o after_o another_o or_o but_o one_o alone_a unfortunate_a and_o cruel_a the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n carry_v the_o badge_n of_o they_o not_o without_o great_a confidence_n therein_o that_o these_o two_o god_n will_v prosper_v his_o voyage_n because_o he_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o carieng_n thereof_o tindale_n ¶_o those_o the_o panim_n feign_v to_o be_v jupiters_n child_n and_o god_n of_o the_o sea_n geneva_n ¶_o so_o they_o use_v to_o deck_v the_o forepart_n of_o their_o ship_n whereupon_o the_o ship_n be_v call_v by_o such_o name_n beza_n cave_n or_o den_n what_o difference_n be_v between_o a_o cave_n and_o a_o den_n make_a they_o den_n in_o the_o mountain_n and_o cave_n 2._o raelit_n to_o avoid_v the_o misery_n make_v they_o cave_n for_o so_o do_v this_o hebrew_n word_n manaharoth_n signify_v &_o deny_v it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n writeten_v mearoth_n but_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o word_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v by_o the_o hebrâ—es_n i_o will_v declare_v those_o first_o place_n be_v in_o bank_n of_o hill_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o from_o the_o upper_a part_n they_o have_v certain_a chink_n and_o hole_n which_o be_v like_o window_n so_o that_o through_o they_o they_o have_v light_a sufficient_a within_o and_o yâ—_z same_o place_n be_v very_o handsome_a for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o r._n levi._n say_v yâ—_z through_o those_o hole_n and_o cliff_n which_o be_v like_o window_n spy_n when_o they_o see_v the_o madianites_fw-la come_v do_v use_n either_o by_o kindle_v of_o fire_n or_o by_o some_o other_o token_n to_o give_v knowledge_n unto_o the_o hebrews_n whereby_o they_o may_v gather_v their_o stuff_n fruit_n and_o cattle_n into_o the_o den_n and_o lead_v they_o away_o from_o the_o enemy_n which_o be_v come_v by_o for_o den_n be_v not_o in_o mountain_n but_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o field_n be_v dark_a and_o without_o light_n wherein_o man_n do_v not_o dwell_v but_o they_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n hide_v their_o thing_n and_o good_n but_o cave_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v specus_fw-la a_o speciendo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o because_o out_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o high_a place_n they_o which_o be_v there_o use_v to_o look_v through_o etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 112._o cause_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v and_o also_o of_o faith_n objection_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n through_o unbelief_n do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o &_o that_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o when_o man_n by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unkindness_n reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n that_o some_o be_v find_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n be_v of_o such_o perverse_a nature_n &_o wickedness_n that_o they_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o god_n nor_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o though_o that_o many_o of_o contrary_a nature_n be_v find_v which_o not_o only_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n &_o to_o adandon_v the_o same_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n understand_v they_o be_v not_o such_o of_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v renew_a &_o transform_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n &_o be_v new_a creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o they_o 17_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n pet._n viret_n how_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v unto_o god_n god_n compel_v no_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n willing_o sin_v wherefore_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o ludic_n fol._n 163._o how_o the_o success_n make_v not_o the_o cause_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o the_o success_n be_v evil_a the_o cause_n be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o way_n evil_a neither_o if_o the_o success_n be_v good_a be_v yâ—_z cause_n therefore_o straight_o way_n good_a nabuchodonozer_n destroy_v jewrie_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v adjoin_v captive_n into_o babylon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o good_a god_n cause_n indeed_o be_v just_a for_o he_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n of_o a_o rebellious_a people_n but_o nabuchodonozer_n think_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n joseph_n because_o he_o will_v avoid_v adultery_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o cause_n therefore_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o david_n be_v reject_v of_o absalon_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o absaloms_n cause_n therefore_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a in_o our_o time_n prince_n that_o be_v protestant_n have_v have_v evil_a success_n in_o war_n &_o yet_o be_v therefore_o not_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v think_v yâ—_z worse_o the_o beniamite_n now_o get_v the_o victory_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o cause_n most_o wicked_a the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o our_o time_n be_v most_o miserarablie_o slay_v of_o tyrant_n &_o that_o with_o most_o cruel_a kind_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v most_o excellent_a england_n have_v of_o late_a as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o truth_n a_o church_n most_o right_o institute_v which_o be_v afterward_o miseblie_o disject_a and_o separate_v neither_o follow_v it_o thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v evil_a but_o now_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n that_o have_v restore_v it_o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 271._o ¶_o looke_n sinne._n cenchrea_n how_o paul_n vesd_v himself_o at_o cenchrea_n &_o what_o cenchrea_n as_o and_o he_o shore_n his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n 18._o ¶_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o haven_n at_o cormth_n where_o paul_n take_v ship_n do_v shear_v his_o head_n according_a to_o his_o vow_n for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v command_v to_o suffer_v their_o hair_n to_o grow_v as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v continue_v nazarite_n and_o afterward_o to_o shear_v it_o &_o to_o burn_v it_o this_o do_v paul_n not_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v before_o decree_v with_o yâ—_z apostle_n touch_v the_o abolish_n of_o yâ—_z law_n but_o lest_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v shall_v be_v offend_v he_o feign_v himself_o a_o jew_n to_o win_v yâ—_z jew_o tindale_n cerdon_n of_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n he_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n heretic_n &_o that_o he_o have_v no_o flesh_n nor_o suffer_v any_o passion_n but_o seem_v only_o to_o suffer_v he_o affirm_v that_o god_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n to_o be_v god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v know_v the_o other_o unknowen_a the_o one_o be_v just_a the_o other_o be_v good_a it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n also_o that_o some_o creature_n of_o themselves_o be_v evil_a &_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n but_o of_o another_o god_n of_o all_o naughtiness_n who_o he_o call_v the_o chief_a or_o principal_a mischief_n he_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 144._o eliotâ—_n eusebius_n li._n 4._o cap._n 10_o 11._o ceremony_n what_o paul_n mean_v by_o ceremony_n ¶_o looke_n rudiment_n when_o ceremony_n may_v be_v retain_v when_o not_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o people_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o people_n &_o preach_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o they_o hurt_v not_o great_o although_o the_o free_a servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v violent_o into_o subjection_n under_o bondage_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o s._n augustine_n complain_v in_o his_o day_n 19_o how_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o the_o
when_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o labour_v by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o kindred_n by_o his_o mother_n side_n to_o be_v make_v king_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o crown_n he_o slay_v 69._o of_o his_o own_o natural_a brethren_n now_o mark_v gedeon_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n high_a in_o god_n favour_n he_o therefore_o will_v not_o and_o again_o have_v so_o many_o wife_n of_o his_o own_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v keep_v droma_n which_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n as_o a_o privy_a whore_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v take_v that_o concubina_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o malem_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o a_o harlot_n and_o a_o whore_n but_o every_o woman_n which_o be_v serua_n aut_fw-la ancilla_fw-la &_o a_o libero_fw-la homine_fw-la ducta_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la concubina_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n bond_n man_n and_o bond_n woman_n be_v count_v so_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o take_v nor_o use_v as_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v but_o buy_v and_o sell_v as_o a_o bullock_n or_o a_o horse_n be_v and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v yâ—_z a_o bond_n man_n &_o a_o bond_n woman_n do_v marry_v together_o it_o be_v not_o count_v nor_o call_v matrimony_n but_o contubernium_fw-la a_o company_n keep_v as_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o mare_n &_o as_o a_o bull_n &_o a_o cow_n do_v &_o yet_o such_o company_n keep_v if_o it_o be_v between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n not_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v before_o he_o good_a and_o lawful_a matrimony_n but_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o matrimony_n because_o that_o the_o child_n beget_v between_o such_o a_o father_n and_o such_o a_o mother_n be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n nor_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o their_o parent_n but_o at_o their_o lord_n commandment_n and_o if_o they_o and_o their_o parent_n do_v get_v any_o good_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o if_o a_o free_a man_n do_v marry_v a_o bond_n woman_n this_o lawful_a wife_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n and_o her_o child_n shall_v not_o inherit_v their_o father_n land_n but_o only_o receive_v such_o movable_a good_n as_o their_o father_n will_v give_v they_o by_o his_o testament_n and_o after_o that_o sort_n do_v abraham_n deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o agar_n and_o kethura_n which_o be_v no_o whore_n but_o his_o lawful_a wife_n nevertheless_o because_o they_o be_v bond_n woman_n before_o he_o marry_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v his_o concubine_n so_o likewise_o solomon_n have_v 700._o wife_n that_o be_v 700._o queen_n which_o be_v free_a woman_n bear_v and._n 300_o concubine_n which_o be_v also_o his_o lawful_a wife_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o free_a woman_n bear_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v concubine_n r._n t._n the_o difference_n between_o a_o wife_n and_o a_o concubine_n take_v to_o wife_n a_o concubine_n of_o bethleem_n juda_n 1_o ¶_o this_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o concubine_n that_o the_o wife_n be_v take_v with_o certain_a solemnity_n of_o marriage_n and_o her_o child_n do_v inherit_v the_o concubine_n have_v no_o solemnity_n in_o marriage_n neither_o do_v her_o child_n inherit_v but_o a_o portion_n of_o good_n or_o money_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o bible_n note_n and_o his_o concubine_n call_v reumahâ—_n 24_o ¶_o concubine_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o good_a part_n for_o those_o woman_n which_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o wife_n geneva_n concupiscence_n what_o concupiscence_n be_v concupiscence_n be_v that_o evil_a inclination_n and_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o old_a man_n 21._o which_o draw_v we_o to_o evil_a as_o god_n say_v in_o genesis_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n concupiscence_n be_v a_o motion_n or_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v lust_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o wickedness_n although_o the_o consent_n or_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o present_o follow_v upon_o our_o conceit_n for_o if_o the_o deed_n do_v follow_v the_o lust_n then_o do_v the_o sin_n increase_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n bullinger_n fol._n 325._o how_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n saint_n paul_n be_v force_v to_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n â—_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o prisoner_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n saint_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_o ullo_fw-la homine_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o man_n such_o concord_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o member_n fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o saint_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n saint_n austen_n augustin_n say_v also_o concupiscencia_fw-la carnis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n lu_v be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n again_o he_o saithe_v quamdiu_fw-la vivis_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o thou_o live_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o thy_o member_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n principal_a doctor_n write_v thus_o augustinus_n tradet_fw-la hanc_fw-la ipsam_fw-la concupisentiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o that_o this_o same_o concupiscence_n plant_v in_o our_o body_n pighius_fw-la in_o they_o yâ—_z be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n very_o &_o in_o plain_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o the_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n but_o be_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o against_o saint_n paul_n and_o these_o holy_a father_n s._n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n the_o late_a counsel_n of_o trident_n have_v decree_v thus_o hanc_fw-la concupiscentiam_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n sometime_o call_v sin_n this_o holy_a counsel_n declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n never_o underderstood_v it_o to_o be_v call_v sin_n trident_n for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o proper_a name_n of_o speech_n in_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o because_o it_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o incline_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v the_o contrary_a accurse_a be_v he_o so_o that_o by_o this_o degree_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austen_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n that_o have_v write_v the_o same_o be_v all_o accurse_a jewel_n fol._n 217._o and._n 218._o confession_n when_o confession_n first_o begin_v lothernus_fw-la levita_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n be_v once_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o name_v innocent_a the_o three_o he_o call_v together_o at_o rome_n a_o general_a counsel_n call_v lateranense_n in_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n which_o gregory_n the_o nine_o recite_v in_o his_o decretal_a of_o penance_n &_o remission_n li._n 5._o chap._n 12._o almost_o in_o these_o very_a word_n let_v every_o person_n of_o either_o sex_n after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n faithful_o confess_v alone_o at_o lest_o once_o in_o a_o year_n their_o sin_n unto_o their_o own_o proper_a priest_n and_o do_v their_o endeavour_n with_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o be_v enjoin_v they_o receive_v reverent_o at_o easter_n at_o the_o least_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o yâ—_z counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n for_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o time_n to_o abstain_v from_o receive_v it_o otherwise_o in_o this_o life_n let_v they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n &_o when_o they_o be_v deadâ—_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o christian_a burial_n of_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o against_o auricular_a confession_n delictum_fw-la meum_fw-la cognitumâ—_n by_o &_o iniustician_n meam_fw-la non_fw-la abscondi_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v reknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o he_o ¶_o s._n austen_n upon_o this_o place_n have_v a_o very_a prétie_n say_v mark_v say_v s._n austen_n quando_fw-la homo_fw-la detegit_fw-la deus_fw-la tegitesi_n homo_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la deus_fw-la igno_fw-la scit_fw-la whensoever_o man_n disclose_v his_o sin_n than_o god_n do_v close_a and_o
saint_n matthew_n call_v prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la saint_n mark_v in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n do_v call_v it_o una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v cum_fw-la transisâ—et_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la maria_fw-la magdalena_n &_o maria_n jacobi_fw-la &_o salomi_fw-la emerunt_fw-la aromati_fw-la ut_fw-la venientes_fw-la ungerent_fw-la jesum_fw-la &_o valde_fw-la mane_n una_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la monumentem_fw-la orto_fw-la iam_fw-la sole_a these_o place_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o second_o day_n secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o three_o tercia_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o four_o quarta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o five_o quinta_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o the_o sixth_o which_o we_o call_v fridaie_n they_o do_v call_v sexta._fw-la sabbati_fw-la well_o die_v parascene_n the_o day_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o hebrews_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n concern_v the_o week_n they_o do_v yet_o change_v the_o name_n of_o the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o name_n of_o their_o god_n which_o they_o do_v wéekelie_a worship_n primum_fw-la dicabant_fw-la sole_a secundum_fw-la lunae_fw-la the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o light_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la soli_fw-la sunday_n the_o second_o in_o yâ—_z honour_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o do_v count_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la lunae_fw-la mundaie_n the_o three_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o they_o do_v worship_n as_o the_o giver_n of_o lusty_a courage_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la marti_fw-la tuesdaie_n the_o four_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o mercury_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la mercurij_fw-la wednesdaie_n the_o five_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n to_o who_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o gift_n of_o temperance_n soberness_n and_o discreation_n they_o do_v call_v it_o die_v lovis_fw-la thursdaie_n the_o sixth_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o venus_n the_o goddess_n of_o love_n they_o do_v call_v dies_fw-la veneris_fw-la fridaie_n the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n saturn_n the_o promoter_n of_o man_n to_o lumpish_a lower_a and_o heavy_a dulness_n they_o call_v it_o die_v saturni_n 〈…〉_o now_o silvester_n siluister_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n make_v many_o law_n and_o decree_n ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v loose_v their_o old_a name_n the_o day_n which_o before_o be_v call_v dies_fw-la solis_fw-la shall_v now_o be_v call_v die_v dominicus_n &_o mundaie_n he_o call_v feria_n secunda_fw-la tusedaie_n feria_n tertia_fw-la wednesdaie_n feria_n quarta_fw-la thursdaie_n feria_n quinta_fw-la and_o fridaie_n feria_n sexta_fw-la the_o name_n of_o saterdaie_n he_o retain_v still_o only_o alter_v the_o feast_n into_o sunday_n ¶_o this_o word_n feriae_fw-la feriae_fw-la be_v always_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o silvester_n do_v abuse_v it_o hae_fw-la feriaâ—_n arum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v proper_o call_v all_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o we_o call_v holiday_n ric._n turnar_n ¶_o fabian_n and_o other_o chronicle_n tell_v that_o when_o the_o saxon_n invade_v the_o realm_n and_o there_o be_v 7._o king_n rule_v here_o at_o once_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o two_o idol_n the_o one_o call_v wed_v &_o the_o other_o fria_fw-la or_o else_o as_o other_o write_v it_o be_v a_o noble_a captain_n and_o his_o wife_n which_o for_o their_o worthiness_n be_v make_v god_n and_o when_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o english_a man_n they_o make_v two_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o be_v call_v wednesdaie_n and_o fridaie_n fridaie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o false_a god_n or_o captain_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o name_n be_v keep_v still_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o 13_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o fire_n ¶_o day_n here_o signify_v the_o time_n when_o god_n bring_v to_o light_a thing_n that_o be_v hide_v by_o fire_n understand_v exquisite_a and_o perfect_a true_a judgement_n the_o which_o when_o it_o have_v open_v the_o fault_n and_o error_n affliction_n of_o forthink_v and_o repent_v do_v follow_v saint_n paul_n intreat_v here_o of_o preacher_n that_o succéede_v he_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o corinthian_n he_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n let_v other_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o what_o they_o build_v thereon_o if_o they_o build_v thing_n worthy_a for_o christ_n their_o work_n will_v remain_v and_o abide_v even_o when_o it_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n he_o signify_v when_o he_o say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o but_o if_o they_o bring_v in_o jewish_a fashion_n they_o shall_v happy_o deceive_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o length_n their_o deceit_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v examine_v with_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n fire_n thus_o do_v erasmus_n expound_v this_o place_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o these_o word_n hay_n and_o stubble_n prove_v also_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n 〈…〉_o and_o other_o old_a author_n that_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o purgatory_n though_o many_o have_v wrongful_o labour_v to_o wrest_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n tindaleâ—_n ¶_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o or_o the_o time_n which_o be_v when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v expel_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n than_o the_o curious_a ostentation_n of_o man_n wisdom_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o geneva_n how_o good_a day_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o day_n in_o the_o old_a time_n 10_o be_v better_a than_o they_o be_v now_o for_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a question_n ¶_o good_a day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o prosperity_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n the_o bible_n note_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n 17_o ¶_o they_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n because_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n no_o leaven_a bread_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n where_o they_o keep_v their_o easter_n exo._n 12._o 15_o sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v the_o fourtéenth_n day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o fifteen_o but_o because_o this_o day_n evening_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o day_n before_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o jew_n manner_n to_o the_o day_n follow_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n beza_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n as_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n 9_o ¶_o by_o the_o day_n of_o madian_n be_v mean_v the_o day_n wherein_o gedeon_n with_o three_o hundred_o man_n five_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o yâ—_z madianâ—â—s_v as_o you_o read_v judic._n 7._o thâ—â—_n fight_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o madian_n and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o borâ—dage_n even_o so_o have_v he_o now_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n by_o christ._n t._n m._n ¶_o thou_o give_v they_o perfect_a 〈…〉_o by_o deliver_v the_o 〈…〉_o that_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o cruel_a bondage_n as_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o by_o godeon_n from_o the_o madianites_fw-la geneva_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n call_v the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v saintâ—_n austem_fw-la for_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o i_o understanding_n augustin_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o month_n nor_o yet_o the_o year_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v know_v augustin_n his_o 79._o epist._n again_o we_o do_v in_o vain_a trouble_n and_o foâ—ie_v ourselves_o to_o reâ—ken_v and_o define_v augustin_n how_o many_o year_n there_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o world_n augustin_n the_o 〈…〉_o as_o for_o we_o say_v saint_n austenâ—_n i_o dare_v hot_a very_o number_v and_o count_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈…〉_o augustin_n that_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n ho_o say_v to_o reckon_v therefore_o the_o time_n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v seem_v to_o i_o none_o other_o thiâ—_n thâ—n_o to_o go_v aboâ—â—t_a to_o know_v that_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n
in_o that_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n it_o seem_v he_o sin_v in_o receive_v such_o as_o abimelech_n receive_v the_o needy_a and_o vagabond_n assemble_v they_o unto_o he_o as_o be_v contain_v judi._n 9_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o gather_v they_o not_o to_o slay_v the_o innocent_a as_o do_v abimelech_n to_o slay_v his_o brother_n neither_o to_o spoil_v the_o faithful_a for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o spoil_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o rather_o keep_v their_o good_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o 1._o reg._n 25._o of_o nabal_n but_o he_o gather_v they_o to_o persecute_v the_o infidel_n as_o be_v contain_v afterward_o in_o many_o place_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o ambushment_n of_o saul_n the_o which_o he_o may_v do_v in_o such_o a_o necessity_n chief_o when_o he_o be_v now_o anoint_v king_n by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o may_v prolong_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n and_o in_o many_o the_o forfeifure_n be_v release_v in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a i._o bridges_n how_o david_n adultery_n be_v punish_v when_o god_n mind_v to_o punish_v david_n for_o ravish_v bethsabe_n 4_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n privelie_o but_o i_o will_v make_v the_o sun_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o what_o be_v that_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o david_n it_o be_v that_o absalon_n shall_v ravish_v his_o father_n wife_n 22._o and_o defile_v they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o how_o david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5_o and_o turn_v from_o nothing_o that_o he_o command_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n save_v only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o urias_n the_o hittite_n ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o do_v sin_n in_o number_v his_o people_n &_o in_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v again_o mephiboseth_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v against_o urias_n &_o therefore_o be_v not_o repute_v unto_o he_o lyra._n how_o david_n number_v the_o people_n and_o whereof_o it_o come_v whereof_o come_v it_o that_o david_n number_v the_o people_n 1_o the_o text_n report_v how_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o stir_v up_o all_o the_o mischief_n when_o david_n number_v so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n david_n then_o be_v one_o of_o god_n child_n be_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o deliver_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v beguile_v by_o he_o now_o when_o we_o see_v this_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o come_v and_o shroud_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o there_o to_o hide_v us._n for_o if_o such_o thing_n befall_v unto_o david_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 22._o why_o david_n and_o abraham_n be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o genealogy_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o ¶_o these_o two_o be_v first_o rehearse_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v first_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o unto_o abraham_n it_o be_v say_v in_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o david_n in_o the_o mystical_a psal._n say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n shall_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o seat_n geneva_n where_o david_n lay_v up_o the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n david_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n chapter_n 17._o 54._o say_v that_o he_o put_v the_o armour_n of_o goliath_n into_o his_o own_o tent._n but_o lyra_n say_v that_o he_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o the_o 21._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o philistine_n who_o thou_o slay_v etc._n etc._n behold_v it_o be_v wrap_v in_o a_o cloth_n behind_o the_o ephod_n lyra_n daughter_n of_o men._n ¶_o looke_n son_n of_o god_n daughter_n of_o zion_n ¶_o looke_n zion_n dance_v how_o dance_v be_v a_o curse_a mirth_n the_o wicked_a run_v after_o the_o tabor_n and_o the_o flute_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o it_o be_v true_a 12_o that_o the_o flute_n and_o the_o tabor_n and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v simple_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n abuse_v of_o they_o for_o most_o common_o they_o perverte_v the_o good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o certain_o the_o tabor_n do_v not_o soon_o sound_v to_o make_v man_n merry_a but_o there_o be_v always_o light_o some_o vanity_n i_o say_v not_o superstitious_a but_o beastly_a for_o behodle_o man_n be_v so_o carry_v away_o as_o they_o can_v sport_v themselves_o with_o moderate_a mirth_n but_o they_o fling_v themselves_o into_o the_o air_n as_o though_o they_o will_v leap_v out_o of_o themselves_o this_o than_o job_n mean_v to_o note_v here_o a_o curse_a mirth_n &_o a_o mirth_n that_o god_n condemn_v whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v warning_n to_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o such_o loose_a &_o wanton_a pastime_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o advisedlie_o restrain_v ourselves_o and_o set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bless_v our_o mirth_n and_o we_o so_o use_v his_o benefit_n as_o we_o may_v never_o cease_v to_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n ward_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apply_v all_o our_o mirth_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o melody_n sound_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 373._o against_o dance_v use_v in_o these_o day_n as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sing_v and_o we_o use_v sing_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n &_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n so_o also_o by_o a_o moderate_a dance_n we_o may_v testify_v the_o joy_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o david_n public_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o maiden_n with_o dance_n and_o song_n celebrate_v his_o victory_n against_o goliath_n maria_n also_o sister_n of_o moses_n when_o pharâ—o_n be_v oâ—erthrowen_v and_o slay_v lead_v dance_n with_o other_o woman_n &_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n wherefore_o see_v holy_a man_n and_o chafe_v woman_n use_v dance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v vicious_a but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n that_o man_n shall_v dance_v mingle_v together_o with_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v nourishment_n and_o provoker_n of_o wantonness_n &_o lust_n maria_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n dance_v not_o with_o young_a man_n but_o apart_o by_o herself_o among_o woman_n neither_o david_n dance_v with_o woman_n and_o maiden_n which_o celebrate_v his_o victory_n dance_v among_o themselves_o and_o not_o with_o man_n per._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 286._o what_o dance_n be_v honest_a and_o what_o evil_a let_v we_o remember_v that_o although_o honest_a matrimony_n be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o dance_v yet_o much_o more_o be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n wont_a to_o follow_v of_o their_o spectacle_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o godly_a father_n who_o now_o and_o then_o use_v dance_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v moderate_a and_o chaste_a so_o that_o the_o man_n dance_v by_o themselves_o and_o the_o woman_n apart_o by_o themselves_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o dance_n they_o show_v forth_o the_o gladness_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o mingle_a dance_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o but_o our_o man_n say_v who_o can_v dance_v after_o that_o sort_n in_o say_v so_o they_o utter_v themselves_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o in_o dance_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 287._o augustine_n augustin_n against_o petilianus_n the_o 6._o chapter_n the_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v always_o wont_a to_o restrain_v idle_a and_o wantonne_v dance_n but_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v some_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o dance_n and_o do_v dance_v together_o with_o woman_n so_o far_o be_v they_o off_o to_o restrain_v this_o vice_n the_o same_o augustine_n upon_o the_o 32._o psal._n when_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n of_o ten_o string_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thou_o
for_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v she_o she_o shall_v conceive_v and_o that_o straight_a way_n but_o because_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o couple_v in_o matrimony_n although_o she_o be_v betrouthe_v she_o demand_v how_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v therefore_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o answer_n comprehend_v two_o principal_a point_n the_o one_o be_v whereby_o he_o remoove_v away_o doubt_v if_o peradventure_o there_o stick_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o he_o say_v no_o word_n be_v impossible_a with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v shadow_n thou_o but_o whereas_o some_o fain_a that_o she_o ask_v this_o because_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n it_o need_v no_o long_a confutation_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v by_o the_o history_n itself_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o custom_n to_o vow_v uirginitie_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v a_o dragma_fw-la be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o sickle_n which_o be_v to_o say_v five_o half_a penny_n for_o a_o sickle_n be_v twenty_o half_a penny_n dragon_n wherefore_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n i_o will_v upon_o thou_o thou_o dragon_n 3._o ¶_o the_o property_n of_o dragon_n be_v to_o haunt_v where_o abundance_n of_o water_n be_v therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n here_o call_v a_o dragon_n because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n where_o he_o reign_v so_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v a_o stew_n because_o of_o her_o haunt_n of_o idolatry_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o t._n m._n ¶_o he_o compare_v pharaoh_n to_o a_o dragon_n which_o hide_v himself_o in_o the_o river_n nilus_n as_o esay_n 51._o 9_o geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o have_v cover_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v condemn_v we_o to_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n or_o thou_o have_v drive_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n by_o the_o place_n of_o serpent_n be_v understand_v their_o bondage_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o in_o cruelty_n be_v like_a to_o dragon_n or_o serpent_n the_o same_o call_v he_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o death_n &_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v to_o be_v put_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a to_o hear_v continual_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v and_o all_o godliness_n despise_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n &_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v he_o thou_o have_v cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o be_v with_o the_o very_a darkness_n of_o death_n t._n m._n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v 7_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o angel_n who_o force_n the_o dragon_n use_v against_o michael_n be_v the_o great_a man_n wise_a man_n and_o wealthy_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o puissance_n policy_n &_o riches_n be_v the_o weapon_n that_o he_o fight_v with_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v wrongful_o with_o he_o we_o must_v also_o encounter_v howbeit_o with_o spiritual_a armour_n from_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 13._o marl_n upon_o the_o apo._n fol._n 174._o who_o be_v the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n 1â—_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n ¶_o there_o be_v that_o think_v the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n &_o the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v all_o one_o but_o we_o may_v fit_o understand_v by_o the_o dragon_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n by_o the_o beast_n antichrist_n &_o all_o his_o body_n and_o by_o the_o false_a prophet_n all_o manner_n of_o false_a teacher_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n marl_n draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o 44_o draw_v he_o ¶_o to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n &_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v &_o confirm_v towards_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n give_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n &_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hale_v and_o pull_v of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n &_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n therefore_o man_n free_a will_n be_v nothing_o marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 218._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o 32_o ¶_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shéepefold_a mar._n fol._n 441._o ¶_o looke_n father_n dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v dream_n saint_n austen_n demand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o revealation_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v one_o from_o another_o &_o he_o answer_v that_o that_o can_v be_v do_v except_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n do_v always_o at_o the_o last_o lead_v man_n to_o wicked_a opinion_n &_o perverse_a manner_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o difference_n can_v be_v know_v without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o eâ—odius_n which_o be_v the_o hundred_o epistle_n inquire_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n i_o can_v discern_v between_o dream_n which_o be_v give_v to_o error_n and_o those_o which_o be_v to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o god_n suffer_v his_o child_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o not_o to_o perish_v pet._n m_o 〈…〉_o upon_o judic._n â—ol_n 137._o of_o dream_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a supernatural_a sleep_n or_o dream_n do_v come_v of_o god_n from_o above_o by_o good_a angel_n by_o the_o which_o god_n 〈…〉_o his_o will_v to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o wâ—_n understand_v the_o 〈…〉_o â—hose_v 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o those_o that_o be_v natural_a because_o they_o be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o seal_v &_o confirm_v from_o above_o so_o that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a the_o dream_n which_o common_o happen_v unto_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o come_v of_o continnuall_a cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o distemperaunce_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o to_o the_o divine_a dream_n come_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o witness_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v as_o of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n which_o we_o read_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n or_o dream_n marl_n fol._n 13._o drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o seneca_n seneca_n seneca_n say_v in_o his_o 84._o epistle_n drunkenness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a madness_n and_o straight_o way_n after_o the_o quality_n of_o drunkenness_n continue_v many_o day_n be_v furiousness_n plato_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n platâ—_n write_v that_o minos_n in_o his_o law_n prohibit_v the_o cretense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drink_v together_o to_o drunkenness_n again_o in_o his_o 16._o dialogue_n de_fw-fr iusto_fw-la at_o the_o beginning_n a_o drunken_a
love_v sure_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n neque_fw-la rapere_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la eye_n cuique_fw-la potest_fw-la no_o creature_n can_v pluck_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n his_o elect_a servant_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a the_o elect_a unto_o salvation_n be_v choose_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o saint_n paul_n witness_v prove_v this_o example_n true_a by_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o two_o brother_n say_v saint_n paul_n so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v have_v do_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o one_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n and_o the_o other_o a_o man_n reprobate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n dilexi_fw-la esau_n autem_fw-la odio_fw-la habui_fw-la jacob_n have_v i_o love_v esau_n have_v i_o hate_v all_o this_o be_v do_v say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o free_a election_n and_o choose_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n stand_v upon_o his_o predestinate_a purpose_n and_o not_o upon_o our_o good_a work_n or_o our_o good_a deed_n which_o we_o do_v after_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v predestinate_a and_o appoint_v all_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v save_v and_o all_o the_o reprobate_a person_n god_n do_v foresee_a and_o foreknowe_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_a but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v object_v thus_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n do_v rest_n upon_o god_n election_n what_o fault_n be_v there_o in_o man_n though_o he_o be_v damn_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n in_o god_n to_o this_o saint_n paul_n answer_v and_o say_v roundly_o absit_fw-la god_n forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v so_o think_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o control_v i_o for_o unto_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n unto_o who_o it_o please_v i_o therefore_o let_v all_o man_n set_v their_o heart_n at_o rest_n say_v the_o apostle_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la volentis_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la miserentis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o well_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o swift_a runner_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o mercy_n show_v but_o thou_o will_v peradventure_o say_v why_o do_v god_n blame_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o save_v see_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_n and_o his_o knowledge_n here_o the_o apostle_n once_o again_o bid_v every_o man_n to_o stop_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o such_o disputation_n with_o god_n say_v o_o homo_fw-la quis_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la respondes_fw-la deo_fw-la numquid_fw-la dicit_fw-la figmentum_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la finzit_v quid_fw-la i_o fecisti_fw-la sic_fw-la therefore_o o_o thou_o vain_a man_n stop_v in_o this_o matter_n betimes_o and_o be_v not_o too_o bold_a after_o such_o manner_n to_o dispute_v with_o god_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o one_o of_o we_o the_o lay_v people_n by_o speak_v or_o preach_v of_o god_n election_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n to_o be_v talk_v of_o no_o not_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o call_v that_o perilous_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ordain_v for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o singular_a profit_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n marry_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o shall_v bring_v thou_o either_o to_o desperation_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o elect_v and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_a or_o else_o to_o presumption_n that_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o therefore_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v thou_o must_v needs_o be_v save_v but_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n thou_o shall_v take_v two_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o be_v this_o where_o the_o property_n even_o of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v tickle_v with_o vain_a glory_n and_o pride_n and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o advance_v our_o own_o good_a work_n this_o do_v i_o &_o thus_o and_o thus_o to_o pluck_v away_o this_o pride_n this_o vain_a glory_n and_o reioise_v in_o ourselves_o &_o to_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o say_v unto_o ourselves_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o well_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o swift_a runner_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o mercy_n shower_n this_o be_v a_o great_a profit_n and_o necessary_a lesson_n to_o be_v teach_v a_o other_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o god_n election_n be_v this_o that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v most_o high_a providence_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n see_v that_o he_o have_v foresee_v and_o forecast_v all_o thing_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v no_o man_n then_o accuse_v god_n of_o negligence_n nor_o again_o there_o need_v no_o man_n to_o practice_v any_o evil_a craft_n to_o get_v a_o live_n see_v god_n forget_v no_o body_n nor_o leave_v none_o of_o his_o unprovided_a for_o so_o that_o we_o have_v all_o then_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v by_o the_o providence_n and_o free_a election_n of_o god_n salvation_n come_v to_o man_n tur._n how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a for_o sure_o he_o that_o take_v all_o make_v no_o choice_n and_o he_o that_o choose_v a_o thing_n out_o from_o two_o other_o thing_n or_o more_o must_v needs_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v or_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o choose_v not_o theo._n beza_n sign_n of_o our_o election_n whosever_n feel_v himself_o call_v of_o god_n both_o inwardlie_a and_o outward_o and_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n only_o he_o sure_o have_v most_o certain_a sign_n in_o himfelfe_n whereby_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o eternal_a glorification_n in_o jesus_n christ_n not_o be_v in_o himself_o capable_a of_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n &_o so_o he_o hold_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n before_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o which_o he_o see_v continual_o his_o own_o eletion_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a the_o say_n of_o the_o elect_a within_o himself_o the_o man_n yâ—_z be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n say_v and_o life_n say_v thus_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n unto_o i_o do_v no_o good_a nor_o have_v no_o list_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o consequent_o elect_v howbeit_o as_o still_o yet_o wrestle_a say_v thus_o i_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o do_v &_o i_o do_v not_o the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v woe_n be_v i_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o in_o cry_v out_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o elect_a person_n cast_v his_o anchor_n in_o the_o very_a throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o the_o preach_v word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n beza_n ¶_o the_o elect_a number_n have_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o humble_a confession_n lord_n we_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o thy_o hand_n make_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o thou_o have_v appoint_v we_o by_o thy_o secret_a will_n and_o purpose_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o us._n thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v please_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o thing_n that_o thou_o do_v hate_v but_o unless_o thou_o pluck_v we_o back_o by_o thy_o grace_n lord_n we_o follow_v upon_o the_o worse_a though_o our_o conscience_n allow_v the_o better_a crowley_n how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a give_v more_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o election_n and_o call_v sure_a 10._o ¶_o albeit_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v change_v yet_o we_o must_v confirm_v it_o in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n know_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n elect_v call_v sanctifi_v and_o justifi_v us._n geneva_n ¶_o although_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v declare_v unto_o man_n that_o we_o be_v call_v tindale_n objection_n sith_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o election_n what_o need_v we_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v
pledge_n and_o then_o he_o glori_v with_o paul_n and_o rejoice_v say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o live_v within_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v and_o use_v among_o faithful_a people_n and_o to_o pure_a mind_n the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v no_o horror_n but_o honour_n and_o the_o spirit_n delit_v in_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a blood_n and_o do_v this_o we_o whet_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o pure_a faith_n we_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cipriane_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o word_n say_v origen_n origen_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o very_a meat_n which_o who_o so_o eat_v shall_v sure_o live_v for_o ever_o which_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v eat_v for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o that_o continue_v ill_a may_v eat_v the_o word_n make_v flesh_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v write_v whosoever_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o origen_n in_o matthew_n chapter_n 15._o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n saint_a cyprian_a cipriane_a say_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o instruct_v we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a lesson_n and_o open_v to_o we_o a_o way_n to_o understand_v so_o privy_a a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o eat_n be_v our_o dwell_n in_o he_o &_o our_o drink_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o incorporation_n in_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o obaieng_v join_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o will_n and_o unite_v in_o our_o affection_n the_o eat_v therefore_o of_o this_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a hunger_n and_o desire_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o s._n austen_n say_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 53_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v not_o in_o he_o everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o those_o meat_n which_o we_o take_v to_o sustain_v our_o body_n for_o although_o without_o they_o we_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o whosover_n receive_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o they_o may_v die_v by_o age_n sickness_n and_o other_o chance_n but_o in_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o both_o they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o not_o have_v not_o everlasting_a life_n and_o contrariwise_o whosoever_o eat_v &_o drink_v they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ._n they_o which_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v assure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o die_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o i_o say_v do_v both_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o which_o use_n the_o simbole_n or_o figne_n for_o that_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o much_o profitable_a not_o that_o the_o flesh_n &_o bleud_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n or_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v include_v in_o those_o element_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o true_a beléever_n receive_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v a_o invisible_a norishment_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o mind_n as_o augustine_n have_v faithful_o admonish_v say_v why_o prepare_v thou_o the_o tooth_n and_o the_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 212._o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n to_o eat_v god_n be_v to_o have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o to_o be_v incorporate_a into_o god_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n so_o far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n no_o natural_a creature_n be_v able_a ot_fw-mi conceive_v he_o but_o only_o in_o the_o face_n and_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 240._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n and_o of_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v corporal_o eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o the_o tooth_n in_o the_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n be_v eat_v and_o chaw_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n ungodlie_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o chaw_v in_o their_o mouth_n like_a unto_o judas_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o they_o eat_v not_o the_o celestial_a bread_n which_o be_v christ._n faithful_n christian_n people_n such_o as_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n record_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o beneficial_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chaw_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o cud_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o digest_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n feed_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o that_o heavenly_a meat_n also_o they_o daily_o receive_v not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o &_o so_o they_o eat_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o although_o not_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o but_o when_o such_o man_n for_o their_o more_o comfort_n &_o confirmation_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n death_n come_v unto_o the_o lord_n holy_a table_n then_o as_o before_o they_o feed_v spiritual_o upon_o christ_n so_o now_o they_o feed_v corporal_o also_o upon_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n by_o which_o sacramental_a feed_n in_o christ_n promise_n their_o former_a spiritual_a feed_n be_v increase_v and_o they_o grow_v and_o wax_v continual_o more_o strong_a in_o christ_n until_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n and_o perfection_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o unworthelie_o eat_v say_v that_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n but_o not_o that_o they_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o own_o damnation_n cranmer_n fol._n 79._o eternal_a life_n how_o eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n eternal_a life_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v a_o reward_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o reward_n which_o paul_n write_v to_o be_v give_v according_a to_o debt_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o recompensation_n god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v this_o conjunction_n that_o after_o good_a work_n shall_v follow_v blessedness_n but_o not_o yet_o as_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o cause_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n join_v with_o they_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v unto_o work_n for_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v always_o waver_v &_o stagger_v wherefore_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n depend_v not_o upon_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o in_o themselves_o as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o that_o they_o can_v move_v god_n to_o make_v we_o bless_v we_o say_v therefore_o that_o god_n judge_v according_a because_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n we_o shall_v obtain_v either_o eternal_a life_n or_o eternal_a damation_n but_o thereby_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 39_o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n evangelist_n be_v next_o unto_o apostle_n and_o have_v their_o office_n much_o like_o they_o save_v that_o they_o be_v beneath_o they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n these_o give_v themselves_o chief_o to_o instruct_v of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o plain_o and_o simple_o as_o may_v be_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v timothy_n and_o such_o like_a for_o although_o paul_n match_n timothy_n with_o he_o in_o do_v commendation_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o make_v he_o his_o follow_v in_o apostleship_n but_o keep_v that_o name_n peculiarlie_o to_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 1._o col._n 1._o 1._o and_o in_o write_v to_o he_o he_o say_v thus_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o thing_n harden_v thyself_o in_o affliction_n go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 5._o ever_o how_o this_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v and_o to_o thy_o seed_n for_o ever_o 15_o ¶_o ever_o be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o a_o time_n without_o end_n but_o for_o a_o long_a season_n that_o have_v not_o his_o end_n appoint_v t._n m._n ¶_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n and_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o spiritual_o this_o be_v
be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o that_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o drink_v unworthelie_o eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n frith_n ¶_o looke_n weak_a and_o sick_a ¶_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o examination_n he_o send_v no_o man_n to_o another_o but_o every_o man_n to_o himself_o the_o papist_n bid_v thou_o go_v to_o a_o auricular_a confessor_n there_o to_o confess_v thyself_o to_o receive_v absolution_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o thy_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o form_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o but_o paul_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o say_v simple_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o like_a as_o god_n be_v the_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o hate_v hypocrisy_n so_o none_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o what_o affection_n we_o bear_v to_o godward_o but_o we_o ourselves_o do_v therefore_o he_o will_v we_o ourselves_o to_o examine_v every_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v every_o man_n to_o descend_v into_o himself_o and_o to_o examine_v himself_o bullinger_n fol._n 1109._o ¶_o looke_n prove_v excommunication_n what_o excommunication_n be_v it_o be_v the_o separation_n and_o rejection_n from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15_o the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n against_o open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n tindale_n ¶_o excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o most_o grievous_a crime_n be_v without_o any_o certain_a prescription_n of_o time_n shut_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o banish_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o sore_a punishment_n of_o the_o church_n which_o also_o be_v call_v of_o saint_n paul_n a_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n which_o answer_v the_o jew_n cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n so_o often_o repeat_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n hereof_o be_v oft_o mention_v make_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 9_o 18._o and_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 4._o 2._o the._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n mo_z now_o whereas_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n it_o be_v execute_v on_o none_o but_o on_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a trespass_n which_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v rehearse_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o 2._o thessa._n 3._o 14._o yet_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o warn_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 15_o ¶_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o drive_v from_o the_o church_n such_o as_o have_v fall_v but_o to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o church_n by_o amendment_n geneva_n they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o 2._o ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v cast_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o shall_v condemn_v you_o of_o impiety_n and_o heresy_n they_o will_v refrain_v you_o of_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o such_o necessary_n they_o will_v banish_v you_o and_o sell_v your_o good_n and_o they_o will_v account_v you_o not_o for_o israelite_n but_o for_o gentile_n and_o atheist_n for_o the_o good_a as_o subject_v not_o only_o to_o persecution_n but_o also_o to_o ignomy_n and_o reproach_n even_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v think_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o which_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v man_n appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n christ_n notwithstanding_o command_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a against_o this_o temptation_n because_o though_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 527._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n and_o alexander_n which_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 20._o ¶_o whereas_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o do_v deliver_v alexander_n and_o himeneus_n unto_o satan_n he_o mean_v none_o other_o thing_n thereby_o but_o that_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o open_o as_o no_o true_a christian_n and_o that_o he_o do_v threaten_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o turn_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o everlastinglie_o by_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n sir_n i._o cheek_n saint_n austen_n say_v what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o worse_o clericos_fw-la if_o the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n strike_v he_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o church_n if_o his_o conscience_n strike_v he_o not_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o this_o case_n say_v saint_n austen_n it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n without_o the_o church_n &_o many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o exorcist_n be_v the_o exorcist_n office_n be_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o for_o that_o time_n to_o call_v forth_o foul_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v jewel_n fol._n 98._o extremeunction_n ¶_o looke_n oil_n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 6_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o christ_n come_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n tindale_n what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v ¶_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v augustin_n show_v we_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v whole_a that_o be_v grant_v we_o to_o know_v thou_o otherwise_o god_n face_n do_v signify_v the_o invisible_a nature_n of_o christ_n divinity_n exo._n 33._o 23._o you_o shall_v see_v my_o hinder_a part_n but_o my_o face_n you_o can_v see_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v see_v christ_n humanity_n but_o his_o divinity_n can_v be_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o 26._o of_o leviticus_fw-la i_o will_v turn_v my_o face_n to_o you_o &_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fruitful_a i_o will_v give_v you_o rain_n in_o season_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o the_o land_n if_o you_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o precept_n etc._n etc._n plenteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o god_n benefit_n that_o be_v god_n face_n t._n drant_n what_o be_v the_o face_n or_o countenance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o shape_n like_o unto_o a_o man_n visage_n which_o have_v nose_n eye_n &_o mouth_n but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v we_o when_o we_o know_v his_o will_n god_n therefore_o show_v we_o his_o face_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o why_o he_o do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n contrariwise_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o when_o thing_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o work_v after_o that_o sort_n therefore_o when_o god_n hold_v we_o in_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n from_o us._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 629._o ¶_o thou_o may_v not_o see_v my_o face_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v i_o alive_a ¶_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v my_o face_n &_o live_v not_o that_o the_o face_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o face_n of_o life_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o yâ—_z see_v it_o for_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v indeed_o see_v it_o but_o none_o that_o live_v in_o the_o body_n can_v see_v neither_o comprehend_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o face_n but_o must_v be_v first_o purify_v by_o death_n as_o paul_n declare_v it_o 1._o
the_o love_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n can_v be_v no_o scholar_n of_o christ_n to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n tindale_n what_o it_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n 2d_o god_n of_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v to_o despise_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o so_o believe_v his_o promise_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n but_o to_o imagine_v another_o service_n of_o he_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v assign_v in_o his_o word_n t._n m._n fortune_n how_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o fortune_n to_o be_v have_v in_o favour_n it_o help_v not_o to_o be_v cunning_a but_o that_o all_o lie_v in_o time_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o thus_o the_o worldling_n say_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o they_o and_o attribute_n that_o to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n geneva_n ¶_o thus_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n be_v deceive_v attribute_v to_o fortune_n that_o which_o be_v order_v by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o bible_n note_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o academites_n saithe_n it_o do_v displease_v i_o that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v fortune_n albeit_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v any_o goddess_n mean_v thereby_o but_o only_o a_o changeable_a happen_v in_o outward_a thing_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o which_o word_n fortune_n be_v derive_v these_o word_n which_o no_o religion_n forbid_v we_o to_o use_v fort_n forsan_fw-la forsitan_fw-la fortasse_fw-la fortuito_fw-la yâ—_z be_v perhaps_o peradventure_o by_o fortune_n &_o by_o chance_n which_o yet_o must_v all_o be_v apply_v to_o yâ—_z providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o do_v i_o not_o leave_v unspoken_a when_o i_o say_v for_o peradventure_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v fortune_n be_v also_o rule_v by_o sercet_a order_n and_o we_o call_v chance_n in_o thing_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n be_v unknowen_a i_o say_v this_o indeed_o but_o it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o do_v there_o so_o name_n fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o see_v that_o man_n have_v a_o very_a evil_a custom_n that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o say_v it_o please_v god_n they_o say_v it_o please_v fortune_n cal._n in_o his_o inst_z 1._o b._n chap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o ¶_o fortune_n and_o adventure_n be_v the_o word_n of_o panimâ—_n basilius_n the_o signification_n whereof_o aught_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o all_o prosperity_n be_v the_o benediction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o adversity_n his_o malediction_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n to_o fortune_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o come_v to_o man_n basil._n retract_v li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o foot_n what_o the_o foot_n do_v signify_v in_o scripture_n my_o foot_n stand_v right_a foot_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o affection_n desire_n or_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o psa._n 36._o 11._o o_o let_v not_o the_o foot_n of_o pride_n overtake_v i_o t._n m._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n 3._o ¶_o that_o be_v his_o daily_a hearer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o speech_n be_v this_o for_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v sit_v common_o in_o the_o high_a place_n speak_v to_o their_o scholar_n which_o sit_v upon_o form_z beneath_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n beza_n what_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n signify_v as_o his_o head_n signify_v his_o divinity_n augustin_n so_o his_o foot_n signify_v his_o humanity_n the_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n deity_n as_o our_o foot_n be_v unto_o our_o head_n psal._n 8._o 6._o thou_o shall_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o some_o place_n the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o foot_n as_o in_o deut._n 33._o 3._o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o his_o foot_n shall_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n footstool_n what_o this_o footstool_n be_v and_o a_o footstool_n for_o our_o god_n 2_o the_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n at_o which_o and_o on_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o hebrew_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o ark_n as_o it_o appear_v exo._n 25._o t._n m._n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o footstool_n 5._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v before_o his_o temple_n or_o ark_n where_o he_o promise_v to_o hear_v when_o they_o worship_v he_o as_o now_o he_o promise_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v geneva_n and_o remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n 1._o ¶_o allude_v to_o the_o temple_n or_o to_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v call_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o mind_n so_o low_a but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n until_o i_o 〈…〉_o thy_o footstool_n 35._o ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &_o must_v obey_v gene._n four_o of_o the_o four_o angel_n ¶_o looke_n angel_n of_o the_o four_o watch._n ¶_o look_v watch._n and_o entreat_v they_o evil_n four_o hundred_o year_n 6._o ¶_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v the_o whole_a four_o hundred_o year_n but_o by_o excess_n of_o speech_n call_v hyperbole_n be_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v within_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n the_o bible_n note_n fourteene_v generation_n under_o who_o the_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v rule_v the_o first_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o judge_n judge_n from_o david_n unto_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o king_n king_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n under_o high_a priest_n priest_n and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o generation_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n end_v in_o christ._n marl_n fol._n n._n form_n of_o god._n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n athanasius_n say_v nature_n substaunnce_n kind_n and_o form_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o god_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n say_v as_o concern_v the_o form_n of_o god_n christ_n himself_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v both_o one_o again_o he_o say_v the_o form_n be_v one_o because_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o jewel_n fol._n 88_o ¶_o looke_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n leo_n say_v what_o be_v it_o to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o answer_v doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n &_o state_n of_o man_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n very_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n saint_n augustine_n say_v when_o thou_o think_v of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o christ_n think_v of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o thou_o again_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v visible_a have_v the_o substance_n and_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n &_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o very_a truth_n he_o take_v man_n and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 7._o ¶_o if_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n &_o be_v lord_n become_v a_o servant_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o to_o most_o shameful_a death_n shall_v we_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o vile_a slave_n through_o arrogancy_n tread_v down_o our_o brother_n and_o preserve_v ourselves_o geneva_n how_o this_o vocable_n form_n signify_v very_a bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n by_o which_o word_n s._n paul_n mean_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o not_o god_n indeed_o nor_o yet_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n and_o not_o very_a man_n indeed_o but_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n have_v two_o substance_n one_o of_o his_o godhead_n and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o manhood_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v use_v this_o vocable_n form_n as_o
evermore_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v all_o invocation_n all_o prayer_n all_o supplication_n all_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o help_n either_o bodily_a or_o ghostly_a to_o be_v put_v whole_o and_o only_o in_o he_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o life_n grace_n goodness_n health_n or_o plenty_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sentence_n to_o say_v o_o jacob_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n to_o the_o utter_a avoid_v of_o this_o inconvenience_n you_o must_v note_v yâ—_z by_o this_o word_n jacob_n be_v not_o understand_v yâ—_z person_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isaac_n â—_o brother_n to_o esau_n but_o by_o this_o word_n jacob_n the_o scripture_n do_v customablie_o understand_v the_o whole_a family_n the_o whole_a household_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n which_o in_o their_o manner_n and_o live_n do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n which_o according_a to_o his_o name_n be_v a_o mighty_a wrestler_n against_o all_o worldly_a way_n and_o lewd_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o word_n jacob_n do_v signify_v all_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n we_o have_v to_o witness_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o yâ—_z psalm_n the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n esa._n 44._o 1._o audi_fw-la jacob_n seruus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o israel_n quem_fw-la elegi_fw-la etc._n etc._n harken_v o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o o_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o fashioner_n and_o â—ormer_n thy_o helper_n and_o protector_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o thy_o mother_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o stock_n so_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n which_o be_v all_o one_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o he_o bid_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a cheer_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o joy_n in_o this_o life_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o faithful_a people_n that_o do_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o jacob_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o life_n god_n promise_v to_o pour_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o seed_n his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o man_n in_o this_o corner_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o another_o man_n in_o another_o corner_n shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o god_n that_o jacob_n call_v on_o which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v enough_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o this_o one_o word_n jacob_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n &_o people_n of_o god_n which_o do_v seek_v the_o face_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o do_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n in_o good_a live_n ric._n turnar_n of_o jacobs_n lie_n to_o his_o father_n and_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o father_n 19_o i_o be_o esau_n thy_o first_o beget_v son_n lie_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o although_o jacob_n be_v assure_v of_o this_o blessing_n by_o faith_n yet_o he_o do_v evil_a to_o seek_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o the_o more_o he_o abuse_v god_n name_n thereunto_o geneva_n ¶_o this_o subtle_a deal_n of_o rebecca_n and_o jacob_n with_o isaac_n consider_v by_o itself_o be_v altogethers_o blame-worthy_a but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o decree_n it_o be_v commendable_a the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o some_o to_o excuse_v jacobs_n lie_n say_v thus_o though_o jacob_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o esau_n yet_o in_o office_n and_o dignity_n he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o birthright_n so_o do_v christ_n say_v that_o john_n be_v helias_n because_o he_o come_v in_o yâ—_z person_n &_o spirit_n of_o helias_n lyra_n of_o jacobs_n wrestle_a with_o the_o angel_n when_o jacob_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o brother_n esau_n 24_o and_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n he_o will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n god_n to_o comfort_n jacob_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n cause_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o till_o it_o be_v day_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o jacob_n wrastlingâ—_n till_o he_o exercise_v a_o point_n above_o man_n strength_n which_o be_v that_o he_o smite_v jacob_n under_o the_o thigh_n wherewith_o the_o sinow_v of_o jacobs_n leg_n shrink_v then_o say_v jacob_n i_o will_v not_o let_v go_v my_o hold_n until_o thou_o bless_v i_o what_o be_v the_o name_n say_v the_o angel_n jacob_n say_v he_o well_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jacob_n no_o more_o but_o thy_o name_n shall_v be_v israel_n that_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o man_n that_o see_v and_o because_o thou_o have_v wrestle_v with_o i_o which_o do_v represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o have_v prevail_v fear_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v prevail_v against_o man_n by_o this_o mystical_a wrestle_v he_o be_v ascertain_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v his_o brother_n esau._n as_o evermore_o at_o length_n the_o good_a man_n shall_v overcome_v the_o bad_a r._n turn_v what_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v all_o man_n that_o do_v wrestle_v &_o fight_v manful_o against_o the_o flesh_n 3_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v at_o length_n of_o jacobs_n seed_n wrestler_n be_v make_v israelites_n that_o be_v the_o perfect_a séer_v of_o god_n in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a with_o jacob_n all_o such_o spiritual_a wrestler_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o jacob_n otherwise_o name_v israel_n be_v call_v semen_n israel_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n turnar_n how_o god_n behold_v no_o sin_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v no_o wickedness_n in_o jacob_n 23_o nor_o see_v idolatry_n in_o israel_n jacob_n ¶_o there_o be_v no_o people_n without_o sin_n neither_o yet_o israel_n but_o god_n look_v not_o on_o it_o he_o wax_v not_o angry_a in_o the_o end_n he_o avenge_v it_o not_o according_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o amend_v it_o by_o his_o grace_n t._n m._n of_o the_o find_n of_o jacob_n in_o bethel_n ¶_o look_v bethel_n the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o â—_o by_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n or_o israel_n be_v understand_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a stock_n progeny_n and_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n and_o far_o of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o esay_n 44._o 1._o the_o cause_n why_o be_v that_o jacob_n which_o as_o you_o read_v gen._n 35._o 10._o be_v after_o call_v israel_n be_v father_n to_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n of_o who_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n &_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n descend_v t._n m._n i_o am._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o or_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v 14._o ¶_o i_o will_v be_v that_o i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o as_o some_o do_v interpret_v it_o which_o be_v i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v by_o i_o have_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o without_o i_o have_v you_o nothing_o that_o good_a be_v john_n 1._o 3._o t._n m._n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o ¶_o the_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_o &_o shall_v beâ—_n the_o god_n almighty_a by_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o be_v and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n mindful_a of_o my_o promise_n apoc._n 1._o 4._o james_n why_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n iames_n the_o lord_n brother_n 20._o ¶_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n for_o kindred_n sake_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o marie_n and_o cleophe_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o christ_n mother_n d._n heines_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o james._n clement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o full_a be_v slay_v book_n of_o mar._n foe_n 53._o of_o the_o death_n of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n ¶_o this_o james_n say_v clement_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n 9_o he_o yâ—_z bring_v he_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o trouble_n see_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o execution_n martyr_n he_o be_v move_v therewith_o in_o heart_n and_o
moses_n and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o you_o remain_v among_o see_v that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n thus_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v they_o suffer_v to_o swear_v in_o a_o earnest_n just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n but_o now_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n never_o so_o true_a we_o may_v not_o of_o our_o own_o self_n nor_o by_o our_o own_o authority_n and_o private_a power_n swear_v or_o promise_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n etc._n etc._n what_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v that_o stop_v the_o jew_n from_o christianity_n i_o read_v in_o the_o persecution_n of_o scotlande_n of_o one_o george_n wisehart_n a_o gentleman_n and_o martyr_n of_o a_o certain_a story_n which_o he_o resit_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o once_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o jew_n when_o i_o be_v sailinge_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o rhine_n i_o do_v inquire_v of_o he_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o partinacye_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o have_v see_v all_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o to_o be_v fulfil_v moreover_o the_o prophecy_v take_v away_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o juda_n by_o many_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o vanquish_v he_o that_o messiah_n be_v come_v the_o which_o he_o call_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n this_o jew_n answer_v again_o unto_o i_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o forefather_n as_o you_o do_v for_o why_o we_o see_v the_o poor_a almost_o perish_v through_o hunger_n among_o you_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o but_o among_o we_o jew_n though_o we_o be_v poor_a there_o be_v no_o beggar_n find_v secondarilie_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n to_o feign_v any_o kind_n of_o imagrie_a of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o one_o god_n only_o to_o honour_v but_o your_o sanctuarye_n and_o church_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thirdlye_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n bake_v upon_o the_o ash_n you_o adore_v and_o worship_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v your_o god_n in_o the_o book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 1446._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v ¶_o looke_n divorcement_n how_o the_o jew_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o diverse_a realm_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1179._o be_v many_o jew_n in_o england_n which_o against_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n do_v use_v to_o crucify_v young_a child_n in_o despite_n of_o christian_a religion_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1186._o they_o crucify_v a_o child_n in_o the_o town_n of_o bury_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ._n 1235._o &_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o the_o jew_n dwell_v in_o norwich_n be_v accuse_v for_o the_o steal_n of_o a_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o crucify_v ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1245._o and_o the_o 28._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n at_o tollet_fw-la in_o spain_n a_o jew_n dig_v in_o the_o ground_n to_o enlarge_v his_o vineyard_n find_v a_o hollow_a stone_n wherein_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o psalter_n write_v in_o greek_a latin_a and_o hebrew_n the_o matter_n whereof_o be_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o three_o world_n which_o be_v express_v on_o this_o wise_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o book_n the_o jew_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1264._o and_o in_o the._n 47._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n 500_o jews_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n because_o one_o jew_n will_v have_v force_v a_o christian_a man_n to_o pay_v more_o than_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o usury_n of_o xx_o s._n the_o week_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1279._o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n 284._o jew_n be_v put_v to_o execution_n for_o clip_v of_o the_o king_n coin_n ¶_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o at_o the_o city_n of_o trident_n a_o child_n name_v simon_n be_v murder_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o that_o city_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o murder_n and_o villainy_n the_o jew_n suffer_v great_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n ¶_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1492._o there_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o spain_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n 125._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o which_o 30._o thousand_o die_v of_o the_o pestilence_n in_o their_o iourneie_n as_o they_o be_v depart_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n 26._o that_o you_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v in_o yourselves_o for_o that_o the_o blindness_n be_v happen_v upon_o part_n of_o the_o israelite_n until_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o &_o so_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v ¶_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o do_v dissever_v from_o those_o token_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a while_n a_o go_v &_o do_v pass_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o those_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v near_o before_o it_o but_o how_o that_o conversion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gentile_n let_v he_o define_v which_o be_v able_a we_o can_v rather_o wish_v it_o 33_o then_o for_o a_o certain_a define_v it_o augustine_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sometime_o a_o manifest_a vocation_n or_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v he_o do_v not_o express_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 451._o ¶_o he_o show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o every_o one_o particular_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n geneva_n ignorance_n what_o a_o pleasure_n it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o torment_n above_o all_o torment_n and_o a_o pain_n above_o all_o pain_n ca._n if_o they_o sâ—e_v any_o man_n read_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o fervent_a study_n searchinge_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n and_o the_o mystery_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n herein_o stand_v all_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o fire_n be_v they_o torment_v for_o they_o be_v cease_v and_o possess_v of_o all_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a fence_n against_o sin_n lazarus_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a downfall_n and_o a_o great_a dungeon_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n ignorance_n have_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o vicious_a life_n ignorance_n have_v turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o how_o no_o man_n be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n ignorance_n excuse_v no_o man_n if_o thou_o of_o ignorance_n follow_v a_o blind_a guide_n 14_o thou_o shall_v perish_v together_o with_o he_o the_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o head_n spring_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o pernicious_a error_n for_o why_o without_o the_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v which_o be_v christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n math._n you_o be_v deceive_v understanding_n not_o the_o scripture_n 45_o whereunto_o the_o maintainer_n of_o ignorance_n may_v be_v liken_v they_o be_v like_o that_o painter_n that_o plutarch_n speak_v of_o similitude_n that_o have_v evil_n favouredlie_o proportion_v a_o paint_a hen_n and_o therefore_o chase_v away_o the_o live_a hen_n lest_o that_o his_o evil_a workmanship_n shall_v be_v perceive_v those_o chase_n away_o god_n word_n lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o will_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o i_o will_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o isle_n shall_v see_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o read_v and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o this_o i_o will_v etc._n etc._n jerusalem_n
to_o be_v very_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o man_n think_v most_o sincere_o and_o pure_o but_o at_o length_n they_o do_v clean_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v enemy_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v philetus_n himeneus_n and_o demas_n with_o many_o other_o these_o be_v give_v christ_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n for_o to_o be_v in_o such_o high_a room_n and_o office_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v unto_o eternal_a life_n else_o how_o can_v that_o stand_v where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o that_o i_o lose_v none_o of_o all_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o but_o that_o i_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n for_o to_o be_v fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n can_v never_o perish_v i._o veron_n whereunto_o judas_n be_v call_v ¶_o looke_n choose_a what_o the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o judas_n damnation_n be_v for_o that_o he_o lay_v hold_v only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o law_n without_o layenge_a hold_n upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o repentaunte_n and_o faithful_a as_o saint_n peter_n do_v apprehend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v renownce_v jesus_n christ._n pet._n viret_n of_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james._n judas_n brother_n to_o james_n 16._o call_v also_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n preach_v to_o the_o edessen_v and_o to_o all_o mesepotamia_n he_o be_v slay_v under_o agbarus_n of_o the_o edessen_v in_o berito_fw-la book_n of_o mar._n fol._n 52._o judge_n how_o christian_n may_v judge_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o 14._o ¶_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_n come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v follow_v by_o this_o but_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n chief_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v notwithstanding_o he_o will_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v judge_n &_o decide_v controversy_n between_o their_o brethren_n geneva_n be_v you_o not_o good_a enough_o to_o judge_v small_a trifle_n 2._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o we_o learn_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o matter_n discuss_v before_o christian_a judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o uncorrupted_a conscience_n howbeit_o it_o be_v good_a that_o in_o every_o parish_n some_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o make_v unity_n and_o peace_n between_o neighbour_n and_o neighbour_n master_n 13_o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o christ_n answer_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o ¶_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o not_o to_o judge_v he_o come_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n not_o to_o decide_v controversy_n touch_v land_n and_o possession_n the_o anabaptist_n use_v this_o text_n for_o one_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o condemn_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n and_o therefore_o a_o very_a learned_a and_o late_a writer_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o hinc_fw-la colligitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_o they_o dote_v which_o condemn_v magistrate_n among_o the_o christian_n by_o this_o place_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v profane_a but_o of_o his_o own_o vocation_n because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a judgement_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v it_o pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o judge_v in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swerve_v from_o yâ—_z right_n rule_v of_o justice_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n &_o punishment_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o aaron_n have_v his_o authority_n of_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n yet_o be_v he_o reprove_v by_o moses_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v depose_v by_o solomon_n and_o sadoch_n set_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o shouldâ—_n ahas_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o good_a prince_n have_v depose_v vriah_n for_o make_v the_o profane_a altar_n what_o judgement_n be_v forbid_v judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o ¶_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v that_o kind_n of_o judgement_n that_o pertain_v to_o magistrate_n whereby_o evil_a doer_n be_v judge_v and_o punish_v and_o the_o innocent_a deliver_v of_o the_o which_o kind_n of_o judgement_n exo._n 18._o 19_o psa._n 82._o 1._o esa._n 1._o 17._o but_o rather_o here_o we_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v that_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o &_o uncharitable_o judge_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n have_v always_o a_o eye_n unto_o their_o fault_n and_o forget_v our_o own_o ¶_o he_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o malicious_a to_o try_v out_o and_o condemn_v our_o neighbour_n fault_n for_o hypocrite_n hide_v their_o own_o fault_n &_o seek_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o be_v curious_a to_o reprove_v other_o man_n geneva_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o christ_n forbid_v not_o that_o but_o oft_o do_v establish_v it_o as_o do_v peter_n &_o paul_n in_o their_o epistle_n also_o nor_o here_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o judge_v those_o deed_n which_o be_v manifest_a against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o those_o aught_o every_o christian_n man_n to_o persecute_v yet_o must_v they_o do_v after_o the_o order_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v but_o when_o he_o say_v hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v etc._n etc._n tindale_n fol._n 137._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v judge_n no_o man_n 15._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o some_o distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o former_a part_n where_o he_o deni_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v either_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o license_v to_o judge_v preposterouslye_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 294._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o who_o they_o call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o will_v to_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n be_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v overcome_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o reign_v over_o all_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 12._o ephe._n â—_o 19_o geneva_n think_v thou_o 3._o etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n god_n ¶_o we_o may_v well_o excuse_v ourselves_o before_o man_n and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v both_o just_a and_o righteous_a for_o why_o man_n can_v only_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a work_n and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o therefore_o we_o can_v escape_v his_o true_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n the_o ungodlye_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n ¶_o to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n be_v to_o win_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v on_o their_o side_n and_o to_o rob_v judgement_n be_v to_o let_v the_o process_n and_o to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o right_a and_o truth_n esay_n 10._o 1._o so_o then_o this_o text_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v such_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n give_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v then_o to_o general_a
another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n concern_v the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 10_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v utterlye_o lose_v see_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o purpose_n to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v o_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o lose_v we_o be_v find_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o destroy_v we_o be_v save_v when_o we_o hear_v ourselves_o condemn_v we_o be_v justify_v only_o in_o beléeve_v these_o word_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v let_v we_o therefore_o with_o invincible_a courage_n of_o faith_n take_v hold_v of_o these_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o the_o poor_a woman_n of_o canany_n do_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o he_o that_o beléeve_v doct._n fulke_o lot_n how_o they_o may_v be_v use_v lawful_o to_o speak_v of_o lot_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v lawful_a be_v a_o light_a question_n 7._o first_o to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o break_n of_o sâ—riâ—e_n as_o when_o partner_n their_o good_n as_o equal_o divide_v as_o they_o can_v take_v every_o man_n his_o part_n by_o lot_n to_o avoid_v all_o suspicion_n of_o deceiptfulnesse_n 26_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n when_o they_o seek_v another_o to_o succeed_v judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o two_o person_n be_v present_v then_o to_o break_v strife_n and_o to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n do_v cast_v lot_n whether_o shall_v be_v admit_v desire_v god_n to_o temper_v they_o and_o to_o take_v who_o he_o know_v most_o meet_a see_v they_o wist_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v or_o happy_o can_v not_o all_o agree_v either_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o all_o like_a case_n but_o to_o abuse_v they_o unto_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n &_o to_o compel_v he_o therewith_o to_o utter_v thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n when_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o he_o so_o to_o do_v as_o these_o heathen_a here_o do_v though_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v but_o evil_a tindale_n fol._n 27._o ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o doubt_n which_o thing_n be_v god_n motion_n in_o they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o this_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n geneva_n love_n of_o the_o order_n of_o love._n some_o in_o seek_v for_o a_o order_n in_o love_n do_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v god_n second_o ourselves_o three_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n and_o four_o our_o own_o body_n and_o our_o neighbour_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n touch_v any_o such_o order_n indeed_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o the_o first_o commandment_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n where_o as_o he_o say_v in_o matthew_n the_o second_o be_v like_o the_o first_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a error_n commit_v here_o by_o they_o which_o do_v uncircumspect_o and_o unadvised_o follow_v augustine_n one_o in_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o among_o the_o kind_n of_o love_n command_v we_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n touch_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v natural_o give_v to_o we_o all_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o give_v any_o commandment_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o love_n and_o whereas_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o corruption_n be_v not_o reform_v by_o command_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o but_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o by_o express_a precept_n to_o reform_v the_o natural_a affection_n of_o love_n in_o we_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o after_o a_o good_a order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o do_v love_n god_n his_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n aright_o can_v neglect_v and_o cast_v away_o himself_o albeit_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o deny_v and_o refuse_v himself_o and_o be_v addict_v full_a and_o whole_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n the_o other_o error_n stand_v in_o that_o they_o place_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o next_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whereas_o christ_n do_v assign_v the_o second_o place_n express_o to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 471._o how_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n rom._n 13._o 8_o affirm_v that_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o he_o which_o love_v do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n all_o that_o the_o law_n require_v and_o first_o tim._n 1._o 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a be_v the_o end_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n for_o faith_n unfeigned_a in_o christ_n blood_n cause_v thou_o to_o love_v for_o christ_n sake_n which_o love_n be_v the_o pure_a love_n only_o and_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o than_o be_v the_o conscience_n pure_a when_o the_o eye_n look_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o deed_n to_o do_v they_o for_o his_o sake_n &_o not_o for_o her_o own_o singular_a advantage_n or_o any_o other_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o john_n both_o in_o his_o gospel_n and_o also_o epistle_n spoak_v never_o of_o any_o other_o law_n then_o to_o love_v one_o another_o pure_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o all_o that_o god_n desire_v if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 36._o again_o love_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n bestow_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o even_o her_o own_o self_n of_o that_o which_o be_v love_v thou_o need_v not_o to_o bid_v a_o kind_a mother_n to_o be_v love_v to_o her_o only_a son_n much_o less_o spiritual_a love_n which_o have_v eye_n give_v she_o of_o god_n need_v man_n law_n to_o teach_v she_o to_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v put_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o our_o righteousness_n even_o so_o here_o set_v he_o he_o forth_o as_o a_o example_n to_o counterfeit_v that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v one_o to_o another_o tindale_n fol._n 49._o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v god_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v live_v 28_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v love_v thy_o lord_n god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n &_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n &_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o or_o though_o can_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o if_o thou_o feel_v lust_n thereunto_o and_o thy_o spirit_n stir_v and_o mourn_v &_o long_v after_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o take_v a_o sign_n &_o evident_a token_n thereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o thou_o &_o that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n blood_n who_o gift_n and_o purchase_n be_v thy_o faith_n and_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o who_o gift_n also_o be_v thy_o deed_n or_o rather_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o thou_o and_o who_o gift_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o follow_v good_a work_n tindale_n fol._n 78._o ¶_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 42_o ¶_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a feel_v of_o godliness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v also_o honour_v he_o and_o must_v submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o even_o as_o where_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n moses_n make_v this_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 181._o why_o love_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n above_o faith_n and_o hope_n now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n &_o love_n but_o
power_n be_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o free_a and_o be_v neither_o govern_v or_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n or_o will_v of_o any_o other_o the_o limit_v power_n be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_a to_o a_o absolute_a or_o great_a power_n of_o another_o which_o can_v of_o itself_o do_v every_o thing_n but_o that_o only_a that_o the_o absolute_a power_n or_o great_a authority_n do_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v it_o under_o certain_a condition_n etc._n etc._n bullinger_n fol._n 837._o prayer_n what_o prayer_n be_v prayer_n be_v a_o mourning_n a_o longing_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o god-ward_o for_o that_o which_o she_o lack_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n mourn_v and_o sorrow_v in_o his_o heart_n long_v for_o health_n tindale_n fol._n 8â—_n again_o prayer_n be_v either_o a_o longing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o precept_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o either_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v either_o a_o complain_v and_o a_o show_v of_o thy_o own_o misery_n and_o necessity_n or_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n before_o god_n desire_v he_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o have_v compassion_n and_o to_o suceour_n thou_o and_o they_o tindale_n ¶_o the_o true_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o rabblement_n of_o word_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o the_o pure_a intentive_a thought_n of_o our_o heart_n fix_v on_o god_n divine_a mercy_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v pray_v ¶_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o special_a comaundement_n to_o pray_v promise_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a when_o we_o pour_v out_o our_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o promise_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o we_o can_v obtain_v nothing_o by_o our_o prayer_n and_o whensoever_o we_o obtain_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o prayer_n we_o may_v not_o attribute_v the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o our_o prayer_n or_o worthiness_n but_o only_o unto_o his_o merciful_a promise_n ¶_o prayer_n say_v augustine_n be_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o turn_n unto_o god_n by_o godly_a and_o humble_a affection_n but_o we_o say_v musculus_fw-la define_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o may_v appear_v unto_o god_n be_v the_o affection_n and_o bewail_v of_o a_o afflict_a heart_n whereby_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n be_v most_o humble_o beseech_v whether_o the_o same_o be_v do_v with_o word_n or_o without_o word_n by_o wail_v alone_o and_o sigh_n masculus_fw-la fol._n 485._o ¶_o the_o right_a form_n and_o affection_n of_o prayer_n 26_o come_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o make_v intercession_n tor_z we_o not_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o mourn_v but_o that_o he_o so_o stir_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o heaven_n earnest_o and_o fervent_o which_o be_v the_o true_a prayer_n hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o god_n 1_o ¶_o true_a prayer_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o affectious_a communication_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o god_n and_o a_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o want_v in_o we_o concern_v the_o seek_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o do_v his_o will_n with_o a_o burn_a and_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o require_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o amend_v that_o which_o want_v in_o us._n psa._n 5._o 1._o pro._n 15._o 29._o every_o godly_a with_o also_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n t._n m._n what_o else_o be_v prayer_n than_o a_o record_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v to_o god-ward_o for_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n without_o hypocrisy_n we_o witness_v open_o that_o all_o our_o welfare_n lie_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a party_n to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n and_o to_o be_v short_a by_o call_v upon_o god_n we_o yield_v he_o the_o glory_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o etc._n etc._n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 205._o ¶_o the_o sincere_a prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n be_v use_v to_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o seek_v god_n always_o in_o true_a faith_n and_o evermore_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o in_o all_o his_o need_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o receive_v his_o benefit_n with_o a_o thankful_a mind_n when_o he_o be_v certefied_a by_o prayer_n that_o all_o benefit_n do_v come_v from_o his_o bountiful_a hand_n and_o final_o to_o confirm_v weak_a mind_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v in_o god_n providence_n when_o they_o see_v god_n do_v stir_v they_o up_o yea_o do_v command_v they_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o do_v promise_v they_o yâ—_z he_o will_v hear_v their_o prayer_n through_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n whensoever_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v render_v thanks_n unto_o he_o and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n neither_o will_v god_n have_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n without_o his_o temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o deity_n dwell_v effectual_o for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o son_n so_o will_v he_o likewise_o have_v we_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n &_o not_o by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v pray_v and_o offer_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o god_n only_o or_o do_v seek_v any_o other_o mean_n than_o jesus_n christ_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o without_o doubt_n he_o do_v both_o against_o the_o commandment_n and_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o do_v sin_n grievous_o in_o god_n sight_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a ¶_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o attain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o of_o god_n or_o thus_o prayer_n be_v a_o lowly_a list_v up_o of_o yâ—_z mind_n unto_o god_n in_o desire_v aught_o at_o god_n hand_n or_o yield_a thanks_n for_o benefit_n receive_v hem_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o ose_n how_o we_o shall_v pray_v the_o prophet_n ose_n tell_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v lord_n say_v he_o 2._o take_v away_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v if_o i_o have_v any_o my_o goodness_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o bullock_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v but_o when_o thou_o praie_v 6._o enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n ¶_o the_o heavenly_a schoolmaster_n when_o he_o mind_v to_o set_v out_o the_o best_a rule_n of_o pray_v command_v we_o to_o go_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o there_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_n may_v hear_v us._n secret_a for_o when_o he_o have_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o example_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o with_o ambitious_a boast_a show_n of_o prayer_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n he_o therewithal_o add_v what_o be_v better_o namely_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n and_o there_o to_o pray_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o which_o word_n as_o i_o expound_v they_o he_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v solitary_a be_v which_o may_v help_v we_o to_o descend_v and_o to_o enter_v thorough_o with_o our_o whole_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n promise_v to_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v near_o we_o who_o temple_n our_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a also_o to_o pray_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o show_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a secret_a thing_n which_o both_o be_v chief_o place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v the_o quiet_a thereof_o far_o from_o all_o trouble_n and_o care_n cal._n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 3._o b._n cha_n 20_o sect_n 29._o ¶_o looke_n chamber_n ¶_o when_o thou_o with_o pray_v say_v christ_n go_v into_o thy_o closet_n &_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o thou_o and_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o secret_a ¶_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o intent_n to_o restrain_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o faithful_a unto_o chamber_n &_o closert_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o eschew_v the_o fault_n of_o ostentation_n and_o boast_v which_o the_o pharisee_n use_v in_o their_o prayer_n pray_v open_o at_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o devout_a folk_n
what_o a_o proselyte_n be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n 10._o ¶_o by_o the_o jew_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v both_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o jew_n by_o profession_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o other_o place_n and_o they_o be_v proselyte_n which_o be_v gentile_n bear_v and_o embrace_v the_o jew_n religion_n theo._n beza_n and_o proselyte_n ¶_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o jew_n religion_n which_o be_v before_o paynim_n &_o idolater_n ge._n protestant_n how_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n come_v up_o the_o original_n of_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n begin_v in_o germany_n about_o a_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v at_o spear_n against_o yâ—_z gospel_n anno._n dom._n 1529._o which_o decree_n the_o prince_n electour_n of_o germany_n resist_v unto_o who_o protestation_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a city_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 14._o do_v subscribe_v with_o they_o the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n 7._o prince_n &_o 24._o city_n sledane_n providence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v providence_n be_v not_o only_o that_o unspeakable_a power_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v foresee_v all_o thing_n from_o everlasting_a and_o most_o wise_o provide_v for_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n but_o also_o that_o eternal_a decree_n or_o ordinance_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o righteous_a god_n whereby_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v have_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v and_o every_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v according_a as_o it_o like_v he_o to_o appoint_v from_o everlasting_a beza_n we_o mean_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o even_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v also_o the_o conserver_n which_o do_v by_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n guide_n and_o govern_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a goodness_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o nothing_o come_v by_o adventure_n neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n without_o his_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o his_o most_o just_a will_n be_v it_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a peter_n viret_n no_o good_a or_o evil_n do_v happen_v without_o a_o cause_n or_o by_o fortune_n without_o god_n providence_n but_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v after_o his_o judgement_n hierom._n upon_o eze._n providence_n be_v god_n appoint_v unmoveable_a and_o perpetual_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n pet._n mar._n providence_n be_v sometime_o as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o knowledge_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o ablenesse_n to_o foresee_v for_o other_o of_o thing_n necessary_a so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n in_o heaven_n do_v foresee_v and_o care_v for_o all_o again_o some_o do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n after_o this_o wise_a providence_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o unchaungeable_a kingdom_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v mean_a say_v musculus_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o power_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o administration_n the_o temperature_n of_o the_o dominion_n which_o they_o add_v because_o of_o the_o find_n and_o give_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o which_o seem_v in_o show_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o ministry_n as_o well_o as_o of_o dominion_n musc._n fol._n 425._o and._n 426._o god_n providence_n we_o call_v that_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n always_o keep_v in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n contain_v and_o these_o two_o that_o be_v prescience_n &_o providence_n we_o so_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o he_o we_o have_v our_o be_v move_a and_o life_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n but_o that_o his_o footstep_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o the_o sort_n &_o lot_n which_o appear_v most_o subject_a to_o fortune_n go_v so_o soorth_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thus_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n any_o prescience_n by_o a_o idle_a sight_n and_o a_o providence_n by_o a_o general_a move_n of_o his_o creature_n as_o not_o only_o some_o philosopher_n but_o also_o more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o our_o day_n do_v but_o we_o attribute_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o knowledge_n &_o providence_n as_o be_v extend_v to_o everye_o one_o of_o his_o creature_n in_o which_o he_o so_o work_v that_o willing_o they_o tend_v &_o incline_v to_o the_o end_n to_o the_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n knox._fw-la fol._n 21._o because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n say_v s._n austen_n which_o god_n do_v concern_v we_o in_o most_o good_a order_n that_o therefore_o in_o only_o good_a will_v we_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n because_o his_o providence_n be_v a_o unchaungeable_a law_n therefore_o since_o god_n do_v claim_v unto_o himself_o the_o poor_a to_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a let_v this_o be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o of_o soberness_n and_o modesty_n quiet_o to_o obey_v his_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o most_o just_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o absolute_a will_n of_o which_o the_o sophister_n do_v babble_n separate_n by_o wicked_a &_o profane_a disagreement_n his_o justice_n from_o his_o power_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o governess_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o right_a although_o the_o cause_n be_v hide_v from_o us._n caluine_n 1._o book_n chap_a 17._o sect._n 3_o prove_v what_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v this_o prove_v and_o examine_v of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v first_o to_o think_v with_o he_o with_o what_o lust_n &_o desire_v he_o come_v to_o the_o maundie_n and_o will_v eat_v that_o bread_n whether_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o whether_o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v for_o he_o and_o whether_o the_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o thank_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o brother_n do_v drive_v he_o thetherward_o or_o else_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o for_o the_o meat_n sake_n or_o to_o keep_v the_o custom_n for_o than_o be_v it_o better_o he_o be_v away_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n because_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o his_o eat_n and_o other_o eat_n for_o other_o eat_n do_v only_o serve_v the_o belly_n but_o this_o eat_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v to_o serve_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n eat_v &_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n i._o frith_n ¶_o looke_n try_v examine_v ptolomeus_n of_o this_o man_n heretical_a opinion_n ptolomeus_n heretic_n of_o who_o ptolemy_n be_v call_v teach_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o gnostici_fw-la and_o of_o valentinus_n add_v thereunto_o of_o his_o own_o certain_a heathenish_a doctrine_n out_o of_o homer_n he_o write_v unto_o flora_n a_o woman_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o pervert_v she_o epiph._n here_o 33._o publican_n what_o the_o publican_n be_v the_o publican_n 3â—_n buy_v in_o great_a the_o emperor_n tribute_n and_o to_o make_v their_o most_o advantage_n do_v overset_v the_o people_n tind_n of_o their_o receive_n before_o the_o jew_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o ¶_o the_o harlot_n and_o publican_n repent_v true_o and_o with_o amendment_n of_o life_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n then_o the_o proud_a workmonger_n that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n s_o i._n ch._n punishment_n how_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n 5._o command_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v ¶_o they_o recite_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the._n 20._o chap._n of_o levit._n where_o it_o be_v say_v &_o the_o man_n that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n &_o the_o adultress_n shall_v both_o die_v the_o death_n but_o the_o law_n do_v not_o therefore_o punish_v
by_o salt_n for_o as_o salt_n make_v meat_n savoury_a salt_n so_o godly_a wisdom_n cause_v our_o communication_n and_o talk_n to_o be_v allowable_a and_o have_v a_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n with_o who_o and_o before_o who_o we_o do_v talk_v &_o according_a to_o the_o audience_n to_o moderate_v and_o rule_v our_o communication_n sir_n i._o cheek_n let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o pertain_v to_o edification_n and_o mix_v with_o no_o vanity_n geneva_n how_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o ceremony_n of_o salt_n upon_o all_o thy_o offering_n thou_o shall_v bring_v salt_n ¶_o by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o 13_o which_o be_v figure_v in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a salt_n salt_n by_o who_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v make_v savoury_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o putrify_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o bible_n note_n how_o salt_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o christ_n ordinance_n the_o use_n of_o salt_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n baptism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n pleasure_n yâ—_z his_o minister_n shall_v have_v look_v back_o unto_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n &_o take_v out_o of_o they_o such_o as_o they_o list_v he_o will_v rather_o have_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o or_o else_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v do_v it_o wherefore_o our_o opinion_n be_v say_v musâ—ulus_n that_o this_o use_n of_o salt_n also_o in_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o yâ—_z will_v worship_n of_o the_o bishop_n mus._n foe_o 290_o of_o the_o salt_v covenant_n let_v it_o be_v a_o salt_v covenant_n covenant_n for_o ever_o ¶_o like_v as_o salt_n do_v preserve_v flesh_n from_o corruption_n so_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a stable_n and_o incorruptible_a the_o bible_n note_n neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v lack_v 13_o ¶_o all_o offering_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n signify_v that_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v direct_v after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o savour_v of_o the_o salt_n thereof_o or_o else_o not_o t._n m._n what_o the_o sow_v of_o salt_n mean_v destroy_v the_o city_n and_o sow_v salt_n in_o the_o place_n ¶_o he_o sow_v salt_n there_o to_o make_v it_o barren_a for_o ever_o 4â—_n for_o salt_n make_v the_o â—round_n unapt_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o say_v pliny_n in_o hisâ—_n 13._o book_n the._n 17._o chapter_n abimelech_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o city_n of_o sichem_n soweâ—_n salt_n therein_o which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n for_o salt_n dry_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a in_o hebrew_a malach_n signify_v salt_n thereof_o come_v the_o uerbe_n malach_n which_o be_v to_o salt_n but_o in_o the_o conjugation_n niphal_n nivilah_n be_v a_o uerbe_n which_o signify_v to_o destroy_v to_o break_v down_o &_o to_o waste_v that_o word_n leremy_n use_v in_o he_o 14._o chapter_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 107._o psalm_n god_n turn_v a_o fruitful_a land_n into_o a_o saâ—â—ish_a ground_n that_o be_v make_v it_o waist_n &_o desert_n in_o the_o year_n 1165._o fredrick_n oenobarbus_n the_o emperor_n overthrow_v milan_n &_o sow_v salt_n there_o for_o that_o city_n take_v part_n with_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v pope_n against_o caesar_n which_o thing_n fredrick_n take_v in_o ill_a part_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 170._o salvation_n a_o firm_a argument_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o see_v it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o unto_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o time_n past_o impute_v unto_o abraham_n we_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a argument_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o abraham_n behave_v himself_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v issue_n salvation_n so_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v certain_a neither_o doubt_v he_o whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v unto_o we_o and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o doubt_v thereof_o this_o reason_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v from_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 96._o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v &_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o hope_n not_o to_o confound_v we_o may_v manifest_o infer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v which_o pretend_v the_o their_o doubt_n hereof_o spring_v for_o yâ—_z they_o be_v uncertein_a whether_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o yâ—_z end_n or_o no._n but_o these_o man_n shall_v consider_v yâ—_z we_o aught_o always_o to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n for_o as_o say_v cipriane_a who_o augustine_n follow_v in_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v include_v perseverance_n and_o as_o james_n teach_v we_o must_v ask_v without_o doubt_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a yâ—_z we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v of_o perseverance_n &_o especial_o see_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n always_o bear_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n unto_o we_o thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o this_o epistle_n 16_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o â—e_v which_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n can_v pluck_v he_o from_o yâ—_z love_n of_o god_n namely_o from_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v he_o pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n foe_n 967._o how_o without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o light_n or_o salvation_n s._n cipriane_a de_n simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v join_v to_o a_o adulterous_a church_n yâ—_z same_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o pertain_v he_o to_o christ_n merit_n which_o have_v leave_v yâ—_z church_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v unclean_a he_o be_v a_o enemy_n he_o can_v now_o have_v god_n his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n his_o mother_n church_n if_o he_o may_v escape_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n he_o may_v also_o escape_v that_o be_v abroad_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n &_o the_o fellowship_n of_o very_a good_a man_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o enemy_n lactantius_n therefore_o most_o true_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o receive_v true_a religion_n here_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v yâ—_z temple_n of_o god_n into_o the_o which_o if_o one_o enter_v not_o or_o out_o of_o the_o which_z if_o any_o depart_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n &_o life_n everlasting_a for_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o sheepfolde_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v sound_a bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 843._o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o special_a cause_n why_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n be_v yâ—_z voluntary_n &_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v yâ—_z merit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o die_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cause_n be_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o embrace_v &_o receive_v this_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n marl_n upon_o mat._n fol._n 373._o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a cause_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n unto_o we_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a man_n and_o holy_a faith_n embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v so_o moreover_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o take_v from_o thou_o this_o assurednes_n and_o to_o make_v thou_o doubtful_a of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o go_v about_o
fol._n 102._o 103._o who_o bring_v sing_v first_o into_o the_o west_n church_n saint_n austen_n in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n testify_v that_o sing_n in_o the_o west_n church_n happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ambrose_n ambroseâ—_n for_o when_o that_o holy_a man_n together_o with_o the_o people_n watch_v even_o in_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v betray_v unto_o the_o aâ—ans_n he_o bring_v in_o sing_v to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o time_n the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a man_n concern_v sing_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr remedijs_fw-la utriusque_fw-la fortunae_fw-la petrarcha_n declare_v that_o s._n athanasius_n do_v utter_o forbid_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o service_n time_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v put_v away_o all_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n which_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o sing_v do_v oftentimes_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n both_o of_o the_o singer_n and_o of_o the_o hearer_n we_o ought_v say_v s._n hierome_n to_o sing_v to_o make_v melody_n and_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n rather_o in_o mind_n 5_o then_o in_o voice_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n say_v he_o hear_v these_o thing_n yea_o let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o in_o the_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o hart_n neither_o must_v their_o throat_n be_v anoint_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o game_n player_n with_o sweet_a ointment_n that_o in_o the_o church_n sing_v more_o sit_v for_o game-player_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o in_o fear_n in_o work_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v they_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o singer_n so_o sing_v that_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o yâ—_z sing_v but_o the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v may_v delight_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n say_v saint_n ambrose_n abel_n a_o great_a incrudelitie_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n to_o think_v thus_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v except_o thou_o cry_v out_o let_v thy_o work_n cry_v let_v thy_o faith_n cry_v let_v thy_o mind_n cry_v let_v thy_o passion_n &_o suffering_n cry_v let_v thy_o blood_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o holy_a abel_n cry_v whereof_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o hear_v in_o secret_a which_o make_v clean_o in_o secret_a we_o can_v hear_v man_n except_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o unto_o god_n not_o word_n but_o thought_n do_v speak_v guilhelmus_n durandus_fw-la say_v durand_n that_o the_o use_n of_o sing_v be_v ordain_v for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a man_n and_o not_o for_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n rat._n di._n off._n saint_n gregory_n do_v great_o disallow_v certain_a deacons_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 44._o which_o when_o they_o ought_v by_o their_o office_n to_o have_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a set_v all_o their_o pleasure_n on_o pleasant_a sing_n not_o care_v how_o they_o live_v afore_o god_n so_o that_o with_o their_o voice_n they_o may_v please_v the_o world_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ministry_n shall_v from_o thence_o forth_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n give_v their_o mind_n no_o more_o to_o sing_v but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n john_n chrisostome_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o devout_a mind_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n festo_fw-la not_o with_o the_o voice_n or_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o he_o say_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v not_o the_o work_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n who_o we_o know_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n &_o the_o devotion_n of_o a_o godly_a &_o pure_a mind_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o pray_v be_v to_o pray_v with_o hart_n mind_n spirit_n soul_n &_o inward_a man_n erasmus_fw-la roterodamus_fw-la express_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o curious_a manner_n of_o sing_v use_v in_o church_n 14._o on_o this_o wise_a and_o â—aith_n why_o do_v the_o church_n doubt_v to_o follow_v so_o worthy_a a_o author_n paul_n yea_o how_o dare_v it_o be_v bold_a to_o descent_n from_o he_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v hear_v in_o monastery_n in_o college_n in_o temple_n almost_o general_o than_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o voice_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o sing_n but_o say_v only_o sing_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n receive_v of_o they_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o such_o sing_n as_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o distinct_a and_o plain_a pronunciation_n even_o such_o as_o we_o have_v yet_o among_o we_o when_o we_o sound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v sing_v the_o common_a people_n do_v then_o understand_v and_o answer_v amen_n now_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v the_o common_a people_n hear_v then_o voice_n signify_v nothing_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o pronunciation_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n or_o voice_n be_v hear_v only_o the_o sound_n beat_v the_o ear_n when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n pope_n gelasius_n plainsong_n pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o s._n ambrose_n with_o other_o bring_v in_o first_o of_o all_o the_o plain_a song_n into_o the_o church_n antonius_n guil._n durand_n pope_n vitalian_n be_v a_o lusty_a singer_n and_o a_o fresh_a courageous_a musician_n himself_o organ_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n prick_v song_n descant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a melody_n and_o because_o nothing_o shall_v want_v to_o delight_n the_o vain_a foolish_a and_o idle_a ear_n of_o fond_a and_o fantastical_a man_n he_o join_v the_o organ_n to_o the_o curious_a musikell_n thus_o be_v paul_n preach_n and_o peter_n pray_v turn_v into_o vain_a sing_n and_o childish_a play_v unto_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o time_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n which_o live_v not_o by_o sing_v and_o pipe_v but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 44_o in_o the_o year_n etc._n etc._n 653._o theo._n basil_n in_o his_o b._n of_o relic_n ¶_o looke_n music_n single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n of_o single_a life_n among_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o teach_v origen_n but_o also_o cruel_o &_o without_o mercy_n they_o lay_v their_o injunction_n upon_o other_o not_o consider_v each_o man_n ability_n such_o be_v they_o that_o forbid_v man_n to_o marry_v and_o from_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_o to_o be_v do_v drive_v &_o force_v man_n to_o a_o unreasonable_a purity_n they_o bind_v &_o lay_v on_o heavy_a burden_n and_o cause_n man_n to_o fall_v under_o they_o and_o often_o time_n we_o see_v they_o that_o teach_v such_o thing_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o saieng_n they_o teach_v chastity_n and_o yet_o keep_v no_o chastity_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o commendation_n of_o man_n and_o vainglory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v of_o the_o people_n and_o common_o they_o be_v such_o as_o love_v the_o high_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n and_o to_o be_v salute_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o market_n place_n &_o of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n that_o will_v be_v call_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n origen_n in_o mat._n tract_n 24._o they_o refuse_v marriage_n epihanius_n but_o not_o lust_n or_o pleasure_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o chastity_n but_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o hypocrisy_n they_o will_v have_v call_v chastity_n epiphan_n contra_fw-la origen_n heraef_n 42._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n write_v of_o the_o vow_a and_o chaste_a woman_n in_o his_o time_n say_v we_o may_v say_v say_v he_o that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o such_o virginity_n hereafter_o it_o be_v better_a there_o be_v no_o virgin_n at_o all_o the_o name_n of_o virginity_n continue_v still_o but_o virginity_n itself_o in_o their_o body_n be_v quite_o go_v they_o live_v more_o in_o pleasure_n than_o harlot_n in_o the_o stew_n there_o be_v often_o and_o daily_o run_v for_o midwife_n to_o virgin_n house_n this_o manner_n of_o virginity_n of_o woman_n amongst_o man_n be_v more_o
reprove_v of_o all_o man_n than_o fornication_n itself_o false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o false_a priest_n spring_v up_o which_o under_o a_o counterfeit_a religion_n deceive_v the_o people_n hildibrando_fw-la the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o under_o the_o honest_a name_n of_o chastity_n commit_v whoredom_n adultery_n incest_n common_o and_o without_o punishment_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n of_o this_o time_n how_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v barnard_n either_o in_o heart_n or_o in_o hody_a the_o holiness_n of_o chastity_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n they_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v shame_n to_o utter_v what_o these_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a again_o he_o say_v abstain_v from_o the_o remedy_n of_o marriage_n afterward_o they_o flow_v over_o into_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n again_o such_o notorious_a filthynesse_n of_o lechery_n there_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o inferior_a clerk_n but_o also_o in_o priest_n yea_o in_o the_o great_a prelate_n which_o thing_n be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v bar._n the_o conver_n ad_fw-la cleri_fw-la chap._n 19_o in_o open_a triperti_fw-la li._n 3._o cha_n 7._o huldericus_n the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n in_o germany_n write_v sharp_o against_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o this_o wise_a aug._n i_o have_v find_v thy_o decree_n touch_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v void_a of_o discreation_n thou_o see_v that_o many_o follower_n of_o thy_o counsel_n willing_a under_o a_o feign_a colour_n of_o continent_n life_n rather_o to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n commit_v heinous_a act_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o by_o such_o discipline_n of_o discretion_n as_o you_o know_v best_o root_n this_o pharesaicall_a doctrine_n out_o of_o god_n fold_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o good_a law_n and_o for_o the_o wealth_n and_o safety_n of_o soul_n olim_fw-la that_o such_o as_o can_v live_v chaste_a may_v contract_v matrimony_n for_o we_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o continence_n or_o single_a life_n the_o contrary_a effect_n have_v follow_v for_o as_o much_o as_o now_o a_o day_n they_o live_v not_o spiritual_o nor_o be_v clean_a &_o chaste_a but_o with_o their_o great_a sin_n be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a copulation_n whereas_o with_o their_o own_o wife_n they_o shall_v live_v chaste_o therefore_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o the_o skilful_a physician_n use_v to_o do_v who_o if_o he_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o his_o medicine_n hurt_v rather_o than_o do_v good_a take_v it_o clean_o away_o and_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o way_n be_v take_v with_o all_o positive_a constitution_n sin_n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n augustin_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n de_fw-fr consensu_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la say_v sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n ad_fw-la simpliciatum_fw-la li._n 1._o sin_n be_v a_o inordinatenesse_n or_o perverseness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o the_o more_o excellent_a creator_n &_o a_o turn_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n cap._n 8._o he_o say_v what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o err_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n itself_o again_o contra_n faustum_n manicheun_fw-mi li._n 22._o ca._n 27._o sin_n be_v a_o deed_n a_o word_n or_o a_o wish_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la animabus_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeus_n ca._n 11_o say_v sin_n be_v a_o will_v to_o retain_v or_o obtain_v the_o which_o justice_n forbid_v &_o be_v not_o free_a to_o abstain_v and_o in_o retract_v li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o will_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o copulation_n either_o not_o to_o loose_v or_o else_o to_o obtain_v some_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o all_o which_o definition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o utter_o reject_v say_v bullinger_n so_o do_v i_o wish_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v &_o think_v of_o with_o the_o rest_n sin_n be_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n &_o the_o action_n which_o arise_v of_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o wrath_n that_o be_v both_o death_n &_o sundry_a punishment_n it_o bring_v upon_o us._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 478_o what_o sin_n be_v sin_z in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o call_v the_o outward_a work_n only_o commit_v by_o the_o body_n but_o all_o the_o whole_a business_n &_o whatsoever_o acompani_v move_v or_o stir_v unto_o the_o outward_a deed_n and_o that_o whence_o the_o work_n spring_n as_o unbelief_n proneness_n &_o readiness_n unto_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n affection_n and_o appetite_n wherewith_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o say_v the_o a_o man_n they_o sin_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o into_o sin_n altogether_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v of_o that_o poison_n inclination_n &_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v none_o outward_a sin_n commit_v except_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o altogether_o with_o life_n soul_n heart_n body_n lust_n &_o mind_n thereunto_o the_o scripture_n look_v singular_o unto_o the_o hart_n &_o unto_o the_o race_n &_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n unbelief_n for_o as_o faith_n only_o justifi_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n and_o lust_n unto_o outward_a good_a work_n even_o so_o unbelief_n only_o damn_v &_o keep_v out_o the_o spirit_n &_o provoke_v the_o flesh_n &_o stir_v up_o lust_n unto_o evil_a outward_a work_n as_o it_o fortune_v to_o adam_n &_o eve_n in_o paradise_n ge._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n call_v sin_n unbeléefe_n and_o that_o notable_o in_o the._n 16._o of_o john_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o wherefore_o then_o before_o all_o good_a work_n there_o must_v needs_o he_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n whence_o they_o spring_v and_o before_o all_o bad_a deed_n and_o bad_a fruit_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v unbeléefe_n in_o yâ—_z heart_n as_o in_o the_o root_n fountain_n pith_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o sin_n which_o unbeléefe_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n which_o the_o woman_n seed_n christ_n must_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n tindale_n in_o his_o pro._n to_o the_o rom._n how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o can_v best_o judge_v in_o this_o matter_n in_o the._n 18._o of_o ezechiel_n verse_n 4._o say_v thus_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v here_o be_v no_o exception_n or_o difference_n make_v of_o sin_n but_o any_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n be_v deadly_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v rom_n 6._o 23._o for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o mors_fw-la death_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n general_o without_o exception_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v every_o one_o that_o commit_v sin_n the_o same_o also_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v iniquity_n here_o also_o you_o see_v that_o saint_n john_n say_v make_v no_o difference_n of_o sin_n that_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v sin_n it_o be_v iniquity_n without_o exception_n christ_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n 19_o murder_n adulterye_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o behold_v a_o other_o man_n wife_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o 28_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o saint_n john_n follow_v his_o master_n like_o a_o good_a scholar_n say_v thus_o 15_o omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la odit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o all_o sin_n without_o exception_n be_v mortal_a and_o deadly_a i._o gough_n the_o doctor_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v also_o before_o christ_n worthy_a man_n both_o prophet_n and_o priest_n lâ—iun_fw-fr but_o yet_o conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n neither_o be_v they_o free_a from_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v find_v in_o they_o all_o either_o ignorance_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o which_o they_o go_v astray_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v have_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n &_o have_v confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v lack_v much_o of_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o with_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v to_o yield_v thanks_n unto_o he_o &_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n towards_o he_o and_o of_o our_o charity_n which_o we_o have_v towards_o our_o brother_n and_o of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o church_n the_o three_o to_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v there_o distribute_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a nouritour_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v spiritual_o nourish_v into_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o our_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o our_o regeneration_n whereof_o the_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gage_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o wait_v for_o there_o even_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o visible_o and_o bodily_a even_o so_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n give_v unto_o we_o indeed_o but_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o we_o have_v true_a communion_n and_o true_a union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o church_n the_o which_o be_v his_o body_n whereof_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n pet._n viret_n why_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o offer_v &_o present_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o do_v through_o faith_n receive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n &_o blood_n shed_v confess_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o hold_v none_o other_o for_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o and_o that_o we_o do_v accept_v &_o knowledge_n none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o only_a for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v eucharistia_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v thanks_n give_v thus_o do_v s._n austen_n and_o all_o other_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o veron_n in_o his_o b._n of_o purg._n the_o doctor_n mind_n upon_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o 62_o ¶_o what_o be_v this_o by_o that_o he_o resolve_v those_o who_o he_o have_v know_v of_o that_o he_o manifest_v the_o thing_n whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o his_o body_n but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n all_o whole_a say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o at_o yâ—_z least_o you_o shall_v see_v then_o that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o body_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o you_o think_v &_o judge_v at_o the_o least_o you_o shall_v then_o understand_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o consume_v by_o morsel_n etc._n etc._n aug._n upon_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 27._o treatise_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o christ_n be_v in_o us._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n augustin_n christ_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n but_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v of_o christ_n christ_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n august_n in_o his_o 49._o treatise_n upon_o saint_n john_n 11._o chapter_n after_o he_o have_v end_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o ancient_a passeover_n bede_n the_o which_o he_o make_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o ancient_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o pass_v forth_o to_o the_o new_a solemnity_n yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o her_o redemption_n to_o the_o end_n that_o put_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n under_o the_o likeness_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_n in_o steed_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v after_o because_o the_o bread_n do_v fortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n cause_v the_o blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o bread_n be_v refer_v mystical_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o blood_n bede_n upon_o the_o 22._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n let_v we_o not_o stay_v here_o below_o on_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o lord_n table_n nice_n but_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a through_o faith_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o that_o holy_a table_n 6._o which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o in_o take_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n we_o eat_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v yâ—_z the_o same_o be_v not_o ordain_v for_o to_o fill_v our_o belly_n withal_o but_o for_o to_o serve_v to_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o looke_n bread_n body_n blood_n figure_n sign_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n ridley_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v and_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n of_o john_n and_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v do_v 2_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 456._o supremacy_n prove_v against_o the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n council_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n dist._n 99_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la s._n gregory_n gregory_n say_v thus_o nullus_fw-la decessorum_fw-la meorumâ—_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n bishope_n of_o rome_n ever_o consent_v to_o use_v this_o ungodly_a name_n no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o name_n of_o singularity_n we_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o receive_v this_o honour_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n greg._n li._n 4._o epist._n 32._o and._n 36._o where_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n bear_v sway_v hesychius_n there_o humility_n can_v have_v no_o place_n hesychius_n sen._n li._n 4._o do_v 7._o chrisostome_n chrisostom_n say_v quicunque_fw-la desideraverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o desire_v primatum_fw-la in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v count_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n jewel_n fol._n 118._o &_o 119._o sure_a how_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o our_o salvation_n ¶_o looke_n salvation_n surplice_n from_o whence_o the_o wear_n of_o surplesses_n come_v nicholaus_n leonicenus_fw-la say_v isidis_n sacerdotes_fw-la in_o aegypto_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o the_o goddess_n isis_n in_o egypt_n use_v to_o wear_v linen_n surplesses_n and_o evermore_o have_v their_o head_n shave_v which_o thing_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o time_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o they_o that_o among_o we_o minister_v god_n service_n and_o serve_v the_o holy_a altar_n be_v forbid_v to_o suffer_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n or_o their_o beard_n to_o grow_v and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n use_v linen_n garment_n nicholaus_fw-la leonicenus_fw-la in_o varia_fw-la historia_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 21._o
to_o come_v in_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o assyrian_n yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o do_v t._n m._n time_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ¶_o some_o interpret_v this_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o not_o apt_o 〈…〉_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o yâ—_z time_n of_o his_o departure_n &_o affirm_v that_o he_o differ_v from_o his_o kinsman_n in_o this_o yâ—_z they_o may_v without_o danger_n come_v forth_o at_o all_o hour_n in_o the_o face_n of_o yâ—_z world_n because_o they_o have_v yâ—_z world_n their_o friend_n but_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o fear_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v evil_a advice_n in_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o time_n to_o go_v thither_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v when_o time_n shall_v serve_v i_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o your_o admonition_n i_o know_v what_o and_o when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o also_o &_o when_o i_o must_v be_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n counsel_n but_o on_o my_o father_n decree_n etc._n etc._n every_o man_n ought_v to_o consider_v his_o time_n and_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o due_a time_n but_o patientlye_o to_o tarry_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o convenient_a time_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brother_n to_o jerusalem_n because_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o another_o time_n he_o command_v passeover_n to_o be_v prepare_v at_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o will_v keep_v yâ—_z passeover_n at_o thy_o house_n with_o my_o disciple_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o convenientnesse_n of_o the_o time_n even_o as_o the_o astpole_n paul_n teach_v we_o but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o swerve_v not_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o nail_v from_o our_o call_n marl_n upon_o joh._n foe_n 221._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n 25_o until_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o the_o divide_n of_o a_o time_n ¶_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n against_o his_o saint_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o time_n &_o time_n but_o at_o length_n he_o will_v assuage_v these_o trouble_n and_o shorten_v the_o time_n for_o his_o elect_a sake_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o time_n geneva_n tithe_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o tithe_n thy_o fruit_n whether_o they_o be_v dry_a or_o moist_a see_v thou_o keep_v not_o back_o ¶_o by_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n be_v understand_v give_v of_o thanks_n whereby_o the_o heart_n knowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o god_n as_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o t._n m._n of_o the_o tithe_n lay_v up_o for_o the_o poor_a at_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n 28_o thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o all_o yâ—_z tithe_n of_o thy_o increase_n of_o the_o same_o year_n &_o lay_v it_o up_o within_o thy_o gate_n ¶_o beside_o the_o yearly_a tithe_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o levite_n these_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o poor_a geneva_n ¶_o read_v amos._n 4._o 4._o and_o mal._n 3._o 8._o to_o date_n what_o the_o meaning_n be_v of_o these_o word_n to_o day_n to_o day_n 7_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n ¶_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n he_o say_v to_o day_n he_o mean_v all_o the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v so_o long_a salvation_n be_v offer_v deering_n tongve_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n what_o it_o mean_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 15._o and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n also_o ¶_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o with_o yâ—_z spirit_n be_v to_o speak_v yâ—_z other_o understand_v not_o as_o priest_n say_v their_o service_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o speak_v that_o other_o understand_v as_o when_o the_o preacher_n preach_v tindale_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n how_o then_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n his_o own_o language_n â—o_o ¶_o not_o yâ—_z they_o speak_v with_o one_o voice_n &_o many_o language_n be_v hear_v but_o yâ—_z that_o yâ—_z apostle_n speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o miracle_n have_v rather_o be_v in_o yâ—_z hearer_n whereas_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speker_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o whitsonday_n what_o it_o be_v to_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n let_v we_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n 18_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v we_o slander_v he_o &_o accuse_v he_o for_o we_o shall_v be_v beléeve_v geneva_n what_o the_o tongue_n of_o god_n be_v god_n tongue_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustiâ—_n psa._n 45._o 1._o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n how_o the_o tongue_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o lance_n pithacus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n say_v lance_n that_o a_o man_n tongue_n be_v make_v like_o the_o iron_n point_n of_o a_o lance_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o that_o for_o the_o point_n of_o a_o lance_n can_v but_o hurt_v yâ—_z flesh_n but_o the_o tongue_n perish_v the_o heart_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o three_o tongue_n the_o three_o tongue_n have_v disquiet_v many_o a_o one_o 1â—_n ¶_o the_o three_o tongue_n or_o double_a tongue_n which_o say_v &_o unsaith_o or_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o think_v another_o the_o three_o tongue_n do_v some_o take_v for_o that_o which_o speak_v neither_o out_o of_o the_o new_a nor_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o bible_n note_n topas_n the_o description_n of_o this_o stone_n and_o what_o it_o betoken_v the_o nine_o a_o topas_n 20â—_n ¶_o this_o stone_n be_v of_o the_o rare_a &_o precious_a sort_n and_o have_v two_o colour_n the_o one_o of_o gold_n the_o other_o of_o ivory_n it_o shine_v with_o great_a clearness_n when_o it_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o pass_v all_o jewel_n in_o cléernesse_n singular_o provoke_v the_o beholder_n to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o and_o this_o stone_n betoken_v such_o as_o shine_v in_o christian_a life_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o betoken_v the_o christian_a sort_n which_o be_v predestinate_a to_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o who_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o catholyke_a church_n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 300._o ¶_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o topas_n which_o have_v in_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o all_o other_o stone_n and_o this_o signify_v they_o which_o be_v with_o all_o virtue_n adorn_v like_v as_o be_v daniel_n the_o man_n of_o desire_n &_o john_n the_o evangelist_n which_o write_v this_o present_a prophecy_n who_o christ_n much_o love_a the_o clear_a work_n of_o these_o &_o such_o other_o will_v be_v to_o shine_v unto_o man_n yâ—_z by_o they_o yâ—_z father_n may_v be_v glorify_v bale_n topheth_n what_o topheth_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v defile_v and_o defile_v toph_v also_o 10._o ¶_o he_o defile_v toph_v that_o be_v he_o open_o show_v that_o topheth_n be_v defile_v unclean_a and_o filthy_a toph_v be_v a_o place_n nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hennon_n in_o which_o be_v cast_v dead_a carcase_n and_o all_o unclean_a thing_n t._n m._n ¶_o topheth_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o signify_v a_o tabret_n because_o they_o smite_v on_o the_o tabret_n while_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v that_o their_o cry_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v where_o after_o josiah_n command_v carrion_n to_o be_v cast_v geneva_n how_o tophet_n be_v take_v for_o hell_n for_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a 33_o ¶_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n where_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v geneva_n touch_o not._n this_o be_v speak_v against_o tradition_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o etc._n etc._n 21._o ¶_o men_n by_o such_o observation_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o verity_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v make_v free_a whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o verity_n shall_v delyver_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o unconuenient_a and_o far_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o your_o liberty_n see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o shadow_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o sinner_n if_o you_o despise_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n overcome_v you_o see_v you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v
meek_a in_o heart_n in_o the_o holiness_n of_o angel_n &_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v d._n barnes_n fol._n 299._o why_o mary_n be_v forbid_v to_o touch_v christ._n touch_v i_o not_o 17_o ¶_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o narration_n of_o matthew_n for_o he_o plain_o write_v that_o the_o woman_n embrace_v the_o foot_n of_o christ._n and_o see_v afterward_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o handle_v and_o to_o feel_v he_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o he_o shall_v forbid_v mary_n to_o touch_v he_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o thomas_n bring_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v thy_o finger_n unto_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o beléeve_v the_o solution_n thereof_o be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o prohibit_v yâ—_z touch_v of_o christ_n before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a and_o desirous_a to_o touch_v he_o for_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o touch_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o embrace_v his_o foot_n he_o moderate_v and_o correct_v that_o rash_a zeal_n for_o they_o depend_v upon_o his_o corporal_a presence_n neither_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o then_o if_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n moreover_o because_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v again_o or_o no_o and_o because_o the_o same_o that_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o vision_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v also_o thomas_n have_v say_v except_o i_o see_v yâ—_z print_v of_o his_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &_o my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v therefore_o christ_n do_v very_o well_o in_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v feel_v of_o he_o but_o in_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o such_o doubt_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v any_o far_o feel_v but_o it_o be_v requisite_a yâ—_z she_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o further_a faith_n and_o to_o more_o plain_a understanding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o she_o shall_v abase_v he_o in_o computation_n more_o than_o there_o be_v cause_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 593._o tradition_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o tradition_n augustin_n whether_o come_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o from_o the_o commandment_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v either_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o same_o tradition_n augustine_n unto_o pompeius_n the_o pharisy_n say_v not_o unto_o christ_n chrisostom_n wherefore_o do_v thy_o disciple_n break_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o wherefore_o do_v they_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v alter_v many_o thing_n whereas_o god_n have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v but_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o authority_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v law_n maker_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v seem_v the_o great_a they_o alter_v much_o which_o thing_n grow_v to_o such_o a_o wickedness_n that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o tradition_n more_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o first_o homely_a of_o the_o jewish_a fast_n john_n northbrooke_n some_o wrest_v this_o place_n so_o far_o as_o man_n ought_v to_o obey_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n math._n whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n precedent_n or_o ruler_n command_v although_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o for_o their_o authority_n sake_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v speak_v only_o of_o they_o which_o do_v teach_v right_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n &_o not_o of_o such_o as_o do_v snare_n man_n with_o their_o ordinance_n &_o constitution_n now_o peradventure_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o preched_a true_o the_o gospel_n although_o he_o live_v but_o a_o little_a according_a unto_o the_o same_o a_o reason_n that_o overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n god_n say_v to_o christ_n 5_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v his_o son_n god_n say_v not_o so_o to_o any_o angel_n therefore_o no_o angel_n can_v take_v the_o name_n unto_o he_o god_n say_v 21_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o mount_n zion_n nor_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n where_o say_v he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n or_o go_v visit_v this_o holy_a sepulchre_n god_n say_v 10._o do_v not_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n &_o time_n and_o year_n where_o say_v he_o keep_v unto_o i_o lent_n or_o advent_a imber_n day_n or_o saint_n eve_n god_n say_v to_o we_o 2_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o to_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n where_o say_v he_o eat_v now_o no_o flesh_n now_o no_o whit_n meat_n let_v not_o the_o minister_n marry_v god_n say_v 1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o man_n 26_o let_v it_o not_o be_v in_o his_o apostle_n where_o say_v he_o let_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o kingdom_n be_v exempt_a from_o authority_n of_o man_n wear_v a_o triple_a crown_n and_o have_v lord_n and_o noble_a man_n under_o he_o god_n say_v 18_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v aught_o to_o the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o it_o where_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v against_o my_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n god_n say_v 19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o speak_v five_o word_n which_o we_o understand_v than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n where_o say_v he_o the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v pray_v in_o latin_a with_o this_o very_a argument_n be_v overthrow_v all_o doctrine_n of_o man_n all_o tradition_n all_o popery_n etc._n etc._n deering_n what_o a_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o cipriane_a or_o what_o a_o presumption_n to_o presume_v a_o humane_a tradition_n before_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n so_o often_o as_o a_o humane_a tradition_n lose_v or_o go_v beyond_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n and_o say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o i_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a while_o they_o teach_v the_o commandment_n &_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n also_o in_o yâ—_z gospel_n blame_v likewise_o &_o reprove_v put_v forth_o and_o say_v you_o have_v reject_v god_n commandment_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n of_o which_o commandment_n s._n paul_n be_v mindful_a do_v likewise_o warn_v &_o instruct_v say_v if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o content_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o blockishness_n have_v skill_n of_o nothing_o from_o such_o a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o depart_v s._n austen_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a act_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n augustin_n mention_v in_o the_o prophetical_a book_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o like_a fact_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o godly_a prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i._o bridges_n fol._n 25._o ¶_o looke_n philosophy_n walk_v not_o after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n ¶_o look_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o father_n ¶_o read_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o transmutation_n when_o this_o word_n be_v first_o invent_v long_a after_o boniface_n the_o three_o when_o idolatry_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o do_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la a_o master_n of_o sophistical_a sentence_n bring_v up_o these_o term_n of_o transmutation_n and_o transaccidentation_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1646._o out_o of_o certain_a blind_a trade_n of_o the_o doctor_n afore_o his_o time_n then_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o give_v it_o this_o new_a name_n &_o call_v it_o accidens_fw-la sine_fw-la subiecta_fw-la of_o the_o which_o sophism_n doctor_n dunce_n doctor_n dorbel_n and_o doctor_n thomas_n de_fw-fr aquino_n do_v dispute_v very_o subtle_o a._n g._n transvestantiation_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o pass_a or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o which_o be_v think_v of_o some_o not_o tolerable_a to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o
definition_n of_o usury_n usury_n according_a to_o the_o schoolman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o gain_n that_o come_v through_o lend_v by_o covenaunt_n or_o by_o chief_a intent_n or_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n i_o do_v lend_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o i_o lay_v out_o i_o do_v covenaunt_n to_o have_v more_o &_o my_o chief_a purpose_n in_o lay_v out_o my_o money_n be_v by_o my_o principal_n to_o increase_v my_o stock_n &_o hope_v by_o my_o lend_n to_o receive_v a_o overplus_n for_o where_o these_o 3._o thing_n concur_v together_o lend_v gain_n &_o a_o principal_a or_o chief_a purpose_n to_o increase_v welfare_n in_o such_o del_n usury_n be_v always_o most_o certain_o know_v other_o define_v usury_n thus_o usury_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v take_v for_o the_o love_v above_o the_o principal_a usury_n be_v a_o certain_a gain_n due_a or_o exact_v for_o lend_v or_o by_o covenant_n agree_v upon_o s._n barnard_n say_v that_o usury_n be_v a_o lawful_a theft_n or_o a_o theft_n in_o law_n the_o civil_a law_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o emperor_n justinian_o statute_n tell_v before_o hand_n what_o be_v intend_v yâ—_z be_v to_o rob_v by_o order_n &_o sufferance_n of_o law_n usury_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o time_n or_o of_o yâ—_z delaieng_v or_o forber_v of_o money_n melancthon_n do_v define_v usury_n on_o this_o manner_n usury_n or_o fenory_n be_v a_o gain_n demand_v above_o the_o principal_a only_o for_o the_o benefit_n or_o pleasure_n show_v in_o lend_v d._n wilson_n fol._n 85._o what_o usury_n be_v s._n hierom._n li._n 6._o upon_o ezechiel_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a hierom_n some_o folk_n do_v surmise_v that_o usury_n do_v consist_v only_o in_o money_n which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v foresee_v and_o therefore_o take_v away_o the_o overplus_n of_o all_o thing_n item_n other_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o take_v sundry_a sort_n of_o reward_n or_o present_v for_o their_o lend_n of_o their_o money_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v that_o a_o usury_n and_o a_o overplus_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v again_o more_o than_o that_o which_o they_o give_v mus._n fol._n 579._o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o naboth_n say_v that_o many_o man_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v give_v out_o their_o money_n unto_o occupier_n &_o merchant_n man_n do_v not_o demand_v their_o usury_n in_o money_n but_o do_v take_v the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o usury_n upon_o their_o ware_n therefore_o let_v they_o hearken_v what_o the_o law_n say_v nor_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o usury_n of_o meat_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o a_o dish_n of_o meat_n be_v usury_n and_o a_o garment_n be_v usury_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v above_o the_o principal_n be_v usury_n and_o what_o name_n soever_o you_o give_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v usury_n muscu_n fol._n 579._o s._n austen_n define_v usury_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o case_n thou_o lend_v out_o thy_o money_n to_o any_o man_n augustin_n of_o who_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o not_o money_n only_o but_o many_o thing_n else_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v forth_o whether_o it_o be_v corn_n or_o wine_n or_o oil_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o receive_v any_o more_o than_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o be_v a_o usurer_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v muscu_n fol._n 579._o chrisostome_n do_v compare_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o which_o do_v take_v money_n upon_o usury_n chrisostom_n unto_o the_o bite_n of_o a_o adder_n for_o like_a as_o he_o which_o be_v bite_v with_o a_o adder_n fall_v with_o a_o certain_a delight_n into_o sleep_n &_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o deadly_a sleep_n die_v by_o reason_n that_o by_o yâ—_z mean_n of_o his_o sleep_a yâ—_z poison_n pass_v over_o throughout_o all_o yâ—_z part_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o which_o receive_v money_n upon_o interest_n do_v so_o rejoice_v for_o the_o present_v as_o if_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a turn_n the_o usury_n do_v in_o continuance_n so_o suck_v up_o his_o substance_n that_o it_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o debt_n muscu_n fol._n 580._o usury_n be_v when_o more_o be_v require_v then_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v as_o if_o thou_o deliver_v ten_o shilling_n and_o seek_v more_o or_o if_o thou_o deliver_v a_o bushel_n of_o wheat_n &_o receive_v above_o that_o that_o be_v usury_n in_o the_o decree_n the._n 14._o cause_n &_o 3._o question_n capite_fw-la usura_fw-la i._o n._n why_o god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n god_n have_v forbid_v usury_n add_v this_o reason_n 15._o if_o my_o people_n happen_v to_o be_v bring_v low_a thou_o shall_v not_o grieve_v he_o with_o usury_n we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pitch_v rather_o now_o although_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n peculiar_o be_v but_o politic_a yet_o not_o withstand_v this_o uprightue_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o devour_v such_o as_o be_v miserable_a &_o bare_a be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n &_o to_o all_o age_n where_o upon_o it_o follow_v yâ—_z under_o unlawful_a usury_n be_v not_o comprehend_v the_o gain_n yâ—_z a_o man_n make_v of_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n without_z yâ—_z hurt_v of_o any_o person_n also_o the_o name_n of_o nesh_v which_o david_n use_v be_v derive_v of_o bite_a declare_v sufficient_o yâ—_z usurer_n be_v condemn_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o draw_v with_o they_o a_o liberty_n to_o pill_n &_o poll_n sure_o eze._n y._n â—_o 18._o &_o ve_fw-la 17._o &_o the._n 22._o ver_fw-la 12._o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o kind_n of_o overplus_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o wrongful_a &_o poll_n policy_n of_o gain_v wherewith_o yâ—_z rich_a sort_n do_v bite_v the_o needy_a now_o then_o at_o a_o word_n if_o the_o rule_n of_o uprightness_n which_o christ_n prescribe_v ma._n 7._o 12._o be_v grave_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o as_o every_o man_n do_v to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o himself_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o long_a disputation_n concern_v usury_n caluine_n a_o place_n of_o cato_n for_o usurer_n cato_n do_v match_v usury_n and_o manslaughter_n almost_o in_o one_o degree_n cato_n because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n to_o suck_v other_o man_n blood_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n that_o while_o all_o other_o man_n get_v their_o live_n painful_o by_o their_o travail_n as_o the_o ploughman_n by_o tire_v himself_o with_o daily_o work_v the_o handye_v craft_n man_n by_o serve_v other_o folk_n turn_n with_o sore_o sweat_v and_o the_o merchant_n man_n not_o only_o by_o busieng_v themselves_o with_o labour_n but_o also_o by_o undertake_v many_o inconvenience_n and_o danger_n only_o the_o money-monger_n sit_v still_o shall_v take_v tribute_n of_o every_o man_n labour_n against_o the_o usurer_n that_o allege_v to_o have_v no_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o but_o only_o by_o the_o lone_a of_o his_o money_n the_o usurer_n also_o presume_v to_o say_v 128._o i_o have_v none_o other_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o so_o may_v the_o strong_a thief_n say_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o throat_n with_o the_o manner_n so_o may_v the_o buggerer_n say_v when_o he_o be_v lay_v hand_n on_o for_o commit_v buggery_n so_o may_v the_o bawd_n say_v that_o sell_v young_a maiden_n to_o be_v common_a harlot_n so_o may_v the_o sorcerer_n say_v when_o he_o or_o she_o inchaunt_v evil_a thing_n and_o sell_v their_o inchauntment_n and_o whatsoever_o like_o thing_n we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o forbid_v they_o may_v all_o answer_n they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o live_v by_o and_o to_o find_v themselves_o as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o art_n or_o occupation_n of_o wickedness_n to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o it_o and_o will_v thereby_o feed_v themselves_o whereby_o they_o offend_v he_o by_o who_o we_o be_v all_o feed_v thus_o far_o augustin_n d._n wilson_n fol._n 71._o how_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v straight_o forbid_v usury_n no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o holy_a order_n or_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n seditio_fw-la that_o by_o law_n be_v convict_v and_o find_v to_o put_v out_o his_o money_n to_o usury_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o do_v ordain_v that_o no_o usurer_n shall_v be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o nice_a council_n that_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o put_v out_o their_o money_n for_o usury_n 18_o take_v twelve_o in_o the_o hundred_o or_o less_o shall_v
foreordein_v to_o grace_n for_o touch_v themselves_o they_o do_v that_o god_n will_v not_o but_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n they_o can_v no_o way_n do_v it_o for_o even_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v against_o god_n will_n god_n will_n be_v fulfil_v upon_o they_o or_o touch_v they_o for_o therefore_o great_a and_o exquisite_a be_v the_o lord_n work_v throughout_o all_o his_o will_n that_o after_o a_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v beside_o god_n will_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n will_n nothing_o be_v do_v that_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o intelligible_a court_n of_o the_o sovereign_a emperor_n trinit_fw-la according_a to_o his_o unspeakable_a justice._n for_o where_o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o almighty_a god_n work_v that_o he_o will_v which_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_v strong_o and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n sweet_o again_o s._n austen_n have_v these_o wordss_n it_o be_v than_o his_o will_n only_o from_o which_o be_v spring_v whatsoever_o be_v also_o nothing_o set_v in_o man_n free_a will_n overcom_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o man_n be_v against_o god_n will_n yet_o against_o his_o will_n which_o be_v himself_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v so_o do_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v &_o it_o be_v not_o do_v or_o yâ—_z he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v do_v &_o it_o be_v do_v for_o yâ—_z will_v be_v ever_o fulfil_v either_o touch_v we_o or_o of_o us._n touch_v we_o it_o be_v fulfil_v but_o we_o fulfil_v it_o not_o when_o we_o sin_n of_o we_o it_o be_v fulfil_v when_o we_o do_v good_a item_n so_o of_o man_n also_o god_n ever_o fulfil_v his_o will_n for_o man_n do_v whereof_o god_n work_v not_o that_o he_o will_n item_n god_n will_v be_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o naughty_a man_n to_o sin_n augustin_n but_o yâ—_z in_o sin_v the_o same_o naughtiness_n shall_v do_v this_o or_o this_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o divide_v darkness_n &_o order_v it_o that_o of_o this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v against_o god_n will_n there_o be_v nothing_o fulfil_v but_o god_n will_n aug._n in_o the_o 1._o bo_z of_o the_o prede_a of_o saint_n cha_n 16._o which_o holy_a scripture_n 20_o if_o it_o be_v diligent_o look_v into_o show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n which_o he_o make_v of_o evil_a will_n and_o be_v make_v good_a by_o he_o guide_v to_o good_a act_n but_o also_o those_o will_n yâ—_z continue_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o in_o god_n power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v bow_v whether_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v either_o to_o do_v good_a to_o some_o or_o to_o punish_v some_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v by_o his_o most_o hide_a indeed_o but_o undoubted_o most_o just_a judgement_n for_o we_o find_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v punishment_n even_o of_o other_o sin_n as_o in_o yâ—_z harden_v of_o pharaoh_n pharaoh_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v also_o declare_v to_o show_v god_n power_n in_o he_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o josua_n josua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v what_o be_v this_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v why_o do_v they_o not_o stand_v by_o their_o freewill_n but_o flee_v their_o will_n be_v trouble_v through_o fear_n save_v that_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o will_n of_o man_n &_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a turn_v who_o he_o will_v into_o fear_n do_v not_o the_o shameless_a man_n that_o son_n of_o jemini_fw-la simei_n rail_v upon_o king_n david_n by_o his_o own_o will_n nevertheless_o what_o say_v david_n suffer_v he_o to_o rail_v for_o yâ—_z lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o rail_v upon_o david_n lo_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v yâ—â—od_n use_v the_o heart_n even_o of_o evil_a man_n to_o yâ—_z praise_n &_o aid_v of_o good_a man_n who_o shall_v not_o tremble_v say_v he_o at_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n 31._o whereby_o he_o work_v even_o in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v render_v yet_o to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n and_o again_o by_o these_o &_o such_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o that_o god_n work_v in_o yâ—_z heart_n of_o man_n to_o boow_v their_o will_n whether_o soever_o he_o will_v either_o to_o good_a thing_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o evil_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n through_o his_o own_o judgement_n without_o doubt_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o hide_v but_o ever_o just_a some_o will_v babble_v &_o say_v if_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n foresight_n providence_n &_o certain_a unmovable_a &_o unchangeable_a ordivaunce_n than_o they_o will_v make_v no_o provision_n for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n they_o will_v use_v no_o medicine_n in_o their_o sickness_n they_o will_v not_o procure_v to_o avoid_v any_o danger_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o good_a thing_n yâ—_z god_n have_v ordain_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v &_o the_o evil_a yâ—_z god_n have_v appoint_v they_o can_v eschew_v so_o that_o either_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v or_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_n to_o labour_v â—or_a the_o obtain_v of_o yâ—_z one_o or_o avoid_v of_o the_o other_o since_o all_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o decree_v &_o determine_v wtout_fw-fr alteration_n or_o change_n answer_n o_o rude_a rabble_n what_o if_o god_n will_v use_v your_o labour_n &_o the_o wisdom_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o have_v furnish_v you_o to_o serve_v his_o providence_n will_v you_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n with_o all_o yâ—_z you_o have_v of_o he_o if_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n to_o feed_v you_o through_o your_o travail_n will_v you_o lie_v gape_v till_o meat_n fall_v into_o your_o mouth_n from_o yâ—_z cloud_n which_o you_o perceive_v he_o have_v not_o appoint_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o heel_n you_o by_o yâ—_z virtue_n he_o have_v give_v to_o herb_n or_o other_o simples_n &_o you_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v i_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v sick_a still_o if_o he_o will_v have_v you_o to_o escape_v danger_n through_o yâ—_z wisdom_n yâ—_z he_o have_v plant_v in_o your_o heart_n &_o you_o will_v not_o use_v they_o you_o be_v worthy_a to_o perish_v in_o they_o and_o so_o god_n will_v use_v your_o folly_n to_o your_o own_o destruction_n the_o godly_a ever_o like_o that_o well_o that_o please_v god_n neither_o will_v they_o show_v themselves_o so_o unthankful_a or_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o despise_v or_o refuse_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o though_o they_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v ordain_v yet_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o way_n or_o yâ—_z way_n by_o this_o mean_n or_o that_o mean_n he_o will_v bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o they_o use_v the_o mean_a with_o thanks_n that_o seem_v most_o likely_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o whether_o god_n work_v thing_n by_o he_o or_o by_o those_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v all_o be_v one_o to_o they_o and_o they_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n b._n traheron_n how_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n consider_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n it_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n a_o absolute_a will_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v resist_v for_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o absolute_a will_n it_o can_v never_o be_v alter_v second_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o bless_a will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o god_n holy_a word_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v what_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v undo_v we_o do_v all_o contrary_a to_o this_o will_n when_o we_o do_v break_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o adam_n do_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v bring_v himself_o to_o naught_o and_o to_o utter_v destruction_n i._o veron_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o who_o 19_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n &_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o have_v compassion_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o nothing_o do_v move_v he_o to_o mercy_n but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o move_v he_o to_o be_v merciful_a or_o to_o
for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v go_v after_o he_o tertulian_n tertulian_n say_v the_o great_a cruelty_n that_o you_o can_v devise_v be_v a_o entisement_n to_o our_o sect_n how_o many_o of_o we_o so_o ever_o you_o murder_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o view_n you_o find_v we_o more_o and_o more_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v christian_n blood_n for_o what_o man_n say_v he_o behold_v the_o painful_a torment_n and_o the_o perfect_a patience_n of_o they_o will_v not_o search_v and_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v it_o out_o who_o will_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o who_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o suffer_v for_o it_o thus_o say_v he_o this_o sect_n will_v never_o die_v which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v for_o every_o man_n see_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v move_v the_o more_o thereby_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n in_o scarch_v he_o find_v it_o and_o in_o find_v he_o follow_v it_o s._n austen_n augustin_n say_v they_o be_v scatter_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v beat_v they_o be_v rack_v they_o be_v burn_v &_o yet_o they_o multiply_v aug._n the_o civet_n li._n 12._o cap._n 6._o nazianzen_n naziazen_n say_v by_o death_n it_o live_v by_o wound_n it_o spring_v by_o diminish_v it_o increase_v nazian_n inâ—_n reditum_fw-la suum_fw-la ex_fw-la agro_fw-la how_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v not_o both_o of_o one_o nature_n if_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n see_v that_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o why_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n than_o every_o where_n for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n then_o very_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n &_o now_o when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sure_o in_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o earth_n that_o as_o concern_v it_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n when_o as_o concern_v his_o eternal_a word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o earth_n therefore_o by_o your_o doctrine_n say_v vigelius_n unto_o eutiches_n who_o defend_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o nature_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o else_o the_o flesh_n be_v every_o where_o with_o his_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n can_v receive_v in_o itself_o two_o nature_n christ._n and_o contrary_a thing_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o far_o unlike_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o every_o where_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o one_o christ_n himself_o have_v in_o he_o two_o nature_n and_o that_o by_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o by_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n that_o he_o be_v create_v &_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o can_v die_v whereof_o one_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o other_o he_o have_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o same_o god_n be_v make_v man_n also_o therefore_o one_o son_n of_o god_n the_o self_n same_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o beginning_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o place_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v inferior_a to_o angel_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n he_o die_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n &_o die_v not_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o catholic_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o martyr_n do_v coâ—oborate_v and_o faithful_a people_n keep_v unto_o this_o day_n cranmer_n fol._n 113._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o esdras_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n â—_o and_o stóod_a upon_o a_o turret_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a pulpit_n and_o esdras_n open_v ye._n book_n before_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n and_o whosoever_o else_o have_v any_o understanding_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o levite_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n distinct_o expound_v the_o sense_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n here_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 17_o do_v not_o only_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n practise_v himself_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n at_o nazareth_n &_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n out_o of_o the._n 61._o chapter_n of_o esay_n and_o also_o after_o his_o rise_n from_o death_n he_o appear_v to_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o go_v to_o emaus_n expound_v to_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o example_n in_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n follow_v etc._n etc._n bullinger_n foe_fw-mi 24._o work_n how_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v 20_o ¶_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o we_o outward_a righteousness_n but_o also_o a_o inward_a perfection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o only_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n outward_o in_o our_o live_n but_o also_o inward_o in_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v most_o sincere_a to_o love_v entire_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o but_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v that_o no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o wherefore_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a which_o command_v or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o we_o can_v perform_v they_o geneva_n ¶_o he_o include_v here_o the_o whole_a law_n both_o the_o ceremonial_a &_o moral_a who_o work_n can_v justify_v because_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o man_n the_o bible_n note_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n 25_o but_o by_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ¶_o this_o s._n paul_n prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n abacuk_n 2._o 4._o a_o righteous_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n if_o he_o live_v by_o any_o part_n of_o work_n then_o live_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o partly_o by_o work_n and_o then_o be_v saint_n paul_n probation_n unperfect_a which_o can_v be_v with_o this_o agree_v athanasius_n prove_v that_o faith_n alone_o have_v the_o virtue_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v before_o god_n before_o man_n peradventure_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v reckon_v righteous_a that_o stick_n to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o before_o god_n d._n barnes_n good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n righteous_a but_o follow_v he_o that_o beléeve_v and_o be_v already_o become_v righteous_a in_o christ._n like_a as_o good_a fruit_n make_v not_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v good_a but_o a_o tree_n be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a by_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o beza_n you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o deed_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v 2d_o and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o ¶_o when_o we_o read_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o through_o faith_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v without_o any_o demerit_n or_o deserve_n of_o we_o count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o impute_v unto_o us._n here_o in_o saint_n james_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v to_o be_v declare_v righteous_a before_o man_n and_o that_o by_o good_a work_n which_o be_v infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o deed_n again_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n
of_o abraham_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 30._o year_n before_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n abraham_n beléeve_v &_o it_o be_v reckon_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n gen._n 15._o 6._o whereby_o we_o do_v evident_o see_v that_o saint_n james_n meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v no_o idle_a faith_n but_o such_o faith_n as_o make_v he_o obedient_a to_o god_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v well_o declare_v when_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o offer_v his_o son_n at_o god_n commandment_n all_o that_o s._n james_n go_v about_o then_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o good_a work_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n so_o by_o good_a work_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o man_n here_o we_o learn_v also_o that_o where_o no_o good_a work_n be_v there_o be_v no_o true_a iustifieng_v faith_n but_o a_o light_n unprofitable_a believe_v such_o as_o be_v in_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n unto_o our_o good_a work_n sir_n i._o cheek_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n 29_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n be_v lame_a and_o corrupt_a therefore_o they_o be_v here_o call_v the_o doer_n of_o good_a work_n who_o paul_n call_v zealous_a and_o lover_n of_o good_a work_n 14._o but_o this_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n depend_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a clemency_n and_o acceptation_n of_o our_o god_n who_o allow_v that_o free_o for_o good_a which_o deserve_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o evil_a and_o unperfect_a etc._n etc._n marl_n fol._n 170._o indeed_o work_n do_v justify_v take_v justify_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v just_a even_o as_o white_a hair_n do_v make_v a_o man_n old_a because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o age_n but_o work_n do_v this_o before_o man_n &_o not_o before_o god_n nor_o they_o can_v take_v hold_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o deliverance_n from_o their_o deserve_a condemnation_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o duty_n and_o not_o upon_o grace_n and_o favour_n wherefore_o the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n be_v too_o gross_a to_o deceive_v any_o of_o they_o which_o have_v look_v over_o the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o so_o slight_o nor_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n neither_o when_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v just_a for_o work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v about_o do_v follow_v he_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v witness_n augustine_n and_o work_n do_v come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o grace_n of_o work_n witness_v the_o same_o augustine_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o opere_fw-la cap._n 14._o musculus_fw-la fol._n 227._o of_o work_n do_v before_o faith_n saint_n austen_n condemn_v all_o our_o good_a work_n before_o faith_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a read_v he_o in_o probo_fw-la psal._n 31._o that_o work_v not_o how_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o 5._o but_o believe_v ¶_o that_o depend_v not_o on_o his_o work_n neither_o think_v to_o merit_v by_o they_o gene._n that_o be_v which_o mean_v not_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o work_n the_o bible_n note_n how_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n work_v indeed_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o not_o as_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n admonish_v we_o say_v when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o pass_v we_o any_o thing_n upon_o their_o caviling_n which_o say_v yâ—_z therefore_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a seruamt_n because_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o commodity_n unto_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n need_v none_o of_o our_o good_a work_n but_o say_v they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o yâ—_z we_o be_v by_o good_a work_n profitable_a unto_o ourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o live_v well_o but_o that_o utility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o blessedness_n to_o come_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o we_o can_v make_v god_n obstruct_v or_o bind_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o whole_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v wherefore_o as_o christ_n admonish_v the_o lord_n give_v not_o thanks_o unto_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n by_o well_o do_v can_v bind_v his_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o how_o shall_v he_o bind_v he_o to_o render_v unto_o he_o great_a reward_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 29._o of_o work_n love_n and_o faith_n work_n be_v the_o outward_a righteousness_n before_o the_o world_n &_o may_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o member_n and_o spring_n of_o inward_a love_n love_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o hart_n &_o spring_v of_o faith_n faith_n be_v the_o trust_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephe._n 2._o 8._o tindale_n how_o our_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n yet_o be_v yâ—_z so_o to_o be_v understand_v yâ—_z if_o they_o be_v good_a work_n they_o be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n call_v any_o man_n work_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o namely_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o work_n of_o god_n s._n austen_n most_o true_o say_v that_o god_n crow_v in_o we_o his_o own_o gift_n for_o as_o touch_v we_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o but_o death_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 367._o how_o we_o deserve_v nothing_o by_o our_o good_a work_n woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o justice_n say_v s._n austen_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v set_v mercy_n a_o part_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o christian_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v beat_v in_o all_o man_n head_n let_v not_o thy_o left_a hand_n know_v what_o the_o right_a hand_n do_v let_v our_o right_a hand_n work_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o heart_n depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n goodness_n only_o &_o not_o thy_o left_a hand_n write_v into_o thy_o calendar_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v somewhat_o well_o do_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n let_v the_o note_n of_o our_o own_o good_a work_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n &_o not_o in_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v reward_v we_o either_o in_o this_o life_n either_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v let_v we_o thank_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o and_o not_o our_o desert_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 234._o of_o the_o unablenesse_n of_o our_o work_n if_o the_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n with_o so_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n by_o the_o denyeng_a of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o grace_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o those_o yâ—_z will_v needs_o justify_v themselves_o afore_o god_n by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o observance_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o folk_n shall_v a_o little_a compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o afterward_o give_v judgement_n themselves_o god_n mind_v not_o to_o do_v that_o honour_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o law_n &_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v it_o to_o man_n law_n &_o ordinance_n but_o that_o honour_n be_v give_v only_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o alone_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n have_v make_v full_a amends_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o say_v s._n paul_n heb._n 7._o 25._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fere_n &_o tremble_a 12._o ¶_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a but_o this_o fear_n rise_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o unworthiness_n not_o of_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_v in_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o the_o less_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o the_o morâ—_n cause_n we_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n jewel_n fol._n 76
heal_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o no_o man_n faith_n can_v stand_v in_o steed_n for_o another_o touch_v salvation_n now_o christ_n loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n deny_v of_o god._n how_o and_o when_o man_n do_v deny_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o man_n true_o deny_v god_n when_o they_o ascribe_v their_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o work_n by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o work_n to_o any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o mass_n to_o holy_a bread_n to_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o â—ur_n sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o thing_n false_a prophet_n do_v deny_v their_o master_n bibliander_n deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v understand_v the_o adversity_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o chaldee_n unto_o we_o christen_v it_o signify_v the_o adversity_n trouble_n &_o misery_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n t._n m._n desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n desperation_n be_v saint_n hierom_n hierom_n affirm_v the_o offence_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v great_a in_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betraieng_v christ._n and_o that_o cain_n stir_v god_n more_o to_o anger_n through_o desperation_n of_o pardon_n then_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n many_o which_o have_v persecute_v christ_n be_v convert_v &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v make_v example_n to_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o god_n cominit_fw-la himself_o and_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n strengthen_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v with_o what_o love_n he_o be_v belove_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a tindale_n the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o know_v god_n righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o patience_n howbeit_o that_o we_o must_v match_v another_o article_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o god_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v our_o salvation_n what_o rigour_n soever_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v be_v assuage_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o gladsome_a end_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 139._o destiny_n saint_n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la 82._o questionum_fw-la quest_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_v of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deed_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicall_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v bullinger_n great_a light_n may_v be_v ad_v if_o you_o annexe_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacobs_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelâ—gians_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o place_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o bullinger_n fol._n 480._o ¶_o looke_n astrology_n fortune_n chance_n destroy_v not._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n destroy_v not_o ¶_o or_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o make_v away_o as_o some_o will_v by_o this_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o kimhi_n that_o he_o twice_o withstand_v and_o still_v his_o soldier_n which_o move_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v saul_n ezra_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a tune_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v t._n m._n death_n what_o death_n be_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o several_a oration_n he_o make_v of_o a_o noble_a roman_a matron_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o death_n be_v to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thus_o death_n be_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n a_o terror_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z poor_a a_o thing_n inheritable_a a_o pilgrimage_n uncertain_a a_o thief_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o sleep_a a_o separation_n of_o the_o live_n a_o company_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o resolution_n of_o all_o a_o rest_n of_o travail_n a_o end_n of_o all_o idle_a desire_n final_o death_n be_v yâ—_z scourge_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a ¶_o we_o call_v death_n the_o lose_v asunder_o and_o depart_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yâ—_z which_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v but_o necessary_o die_v all_o we_o must_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o body_n by_o any_o violence_n lose_v his_o sense_n &_o be_v spoil_v from_o the_o quick_a use_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n theâ—â—_n depart_v the_o soul_n from_o he_o &_o in_o manner_n the_o body_n leave_v yâ—_z soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o himself_o yâ—_z go_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o himself_o sorsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o his_o malicious_a nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n for_o god_n make_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o yâ—_z work_v of_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o begin_v and_o be_v and_o vide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalips_n his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o abaddon_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o as_o death_n be_v of_o he_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o
because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o covetousness_n but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v not_o into_o private_a and_o our_o own_o use_n but_o into_o common_a use_n or_o into_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o they_o which_o be_v do_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o man_n themselves_o when_o of_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n they_o be_v change_v into_o true_a religion_n this_o have_v god_n himself_o teach_v in_o those_o testimony_n which_o thou_o thyself_o have_v use_v when_o as_o god_n himself_o command_v that_o of_o that_o same_o grove_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o strange_a god_n there_o shall_v be_v wooâ—e_o take_v for_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o hierico_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n &_o silver_n and_o brass_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o that_o also_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomyâ—_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v their_o silver_n nor_o their_o gold_n neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v any_o thing_n thereof_o to_o thyself_o lest_o thou_o offend_v because_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o either_o private_a use_n be_v forbid_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o than_o it_o be_v abomination_n i._o whitegift_n fol._n 272._o jehovah_n what_o jehovah_n be_v iehovah_n be_v god_n name_n neither_o be_v any_o creature_n so_o call_v and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o one_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o depend_v of_o nothing_o moreover_o as_o often_o as_o thou_o see_v lord_n in_o great_a letter_n except_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o print_n it_o be_v in_o hebrew_n jehovah_n thou_o that_o be_v or_o he_o that_o be_v tindale_n fol._n 6._o how_o the_o hebrews_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n jehova_n rabbi_n moses_n a_o egyptian_a in_o the_o hebrew_n call_v more_o say_v thus_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o book_n be_v derive_v of_o effect_n save_v that_o name_n only_a jehovah_n and_o it_o be_v a_o name_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o most_o high_a creator_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o express_a name_n he_o mean_v say_v musculus_fw-la that_o there_o be_v signify_v and_o show_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o common_a unto_o god_n and_o creature_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o name_n have_v some_o double_a or_o mingle_a signification_n because_o they_o come_v of_o work_n like_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v derive_v in_o us._n thus_o the_o hebrew_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n muscu_n fol._n 367._o jerusalem_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v with_o a_o host_n 20_o ¶_o the_o same_o be_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v call_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n the_o host_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v here_o desolation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o country_n make_v waste_v and_o they_o be_v also_o call_v abomination_n both_o for_o their_o heathenish_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o the_o put_n down_o of_o the_o true_a worship_v and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a place_n both_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v understand_v daniel_n 9_o 26._o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v holy_a where_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o man_n be_v there_o be_v scarce_o seven_o thousand_o which_o know_v god_n or_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v call_v godly_a people_n even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o jerusalem_n albeit_o the_o great_a part_n be_v wicked_a and_o godless_a yet_o be_v jerusalem_n call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o because_o god_n have_v his_o abide_n there_o so_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o just_a personne_fw-fr in_o sodom_n but_o lot_n with_o his_o two_o daughter_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n with_o fire_n so_o long_o as_o lot_n be_v in_o it_o likewise_o where_o four_o or_o five_o or_o ten_o godly_a person_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o their_o sake_n the_o whole_a city_n be_v call_v holy_a luther_n upon_o the_o psal._n fol._n 88_o jesus_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o hide_a signification_n of_o this_o name_n iesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a virgin_n marie_n although_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o latin_a it_o seem_v there_o be_v diverse_a other_o jew_n so_o name_v yet_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o renclâ—ne_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la mirifico_fw-la there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v jesus_n for_o in_o his_o glorious_a and_o wonderful_a name_n be_v the_o vowel_n call_v tetragrammaton_fw-gr with_o one_o consonant_n call_v schin_n which_o be_v one_o s._n of_o the_o hebrew_n wherein_o be_v a_o mystical_a or_o hide_a signification_n of_o his_o divinity_n although_o the_o whole_a name_n be_v interpret_v saviour_n who_o be_v equal_a in_o divinity_n with_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v &_o without_o time_n willing_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n descend_v into_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o godhead_n and_o of_o she_o bear_v yâ—_z 3962_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v god_n and_o man_n live_v here_o 32._o year_n in_o form_n of_o poverty_n and_o than_o be_v betray_v of_o his_o own_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n his_o own_o people_n most_o cruel_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 3994._o eliote_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o jesus_n be_v see_v alone_o with_o moses_n and_o helias_n and_o see_v no_o man_n more_o than_o jesus_n only_o with_o they_o ¶_o in_o this_o that_o jesus_n after_o the_o depart_n of_o moses_n &_o helias_n be_v see_v alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o law_n be_v by_o christ_n death_n remove_v and_o the_o prophecy_v fulfil_v we_o ought_v only_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n sir_n i._o cheek_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v in_o the_o ship_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o stern_a a_o sleep_n on_o a_o pillow_n 3â—_n ¶_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n sleep_v when_o in_o the_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n he_o defer_v to_o hear_v and_o succour_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_v which_o thing_n be_v here_o prefigure_v by_o jesus_n sleep_v sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o christ_n leave_v we_o oftentimes_o to_o ourselves_o both_o as_o well_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v our_o weakness_n as_o his_o mighty_a power_n geneva_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n ¶_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v 33._o jesus_n groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v so_o move_v in_o the_o vowell_n of_o mercy_n that_o for_o the_o time_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v this_o motion_n always_o go_v before_o tear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v vehement_o affect_v 30._o for_o the_o like_a also_o we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o his_o brethren_n seek_v where_o to_o weep_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 414._o jew_n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o name_n there_o be_v great_a lamentation_n among_o the_o jew_n ¶_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o call_v hebrues_n of_o heber_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o selah_n son_n of_o aâ—phaxat_fw-la as_o it_o appear_v gen._n 11._o 14._o 1._o par._n 1._o 18._o after_o be_v they_o call_v israel_n of_o jacob_n and_o after_o jew_n of_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o juda_n t._n m._n of_o the_o misery_n that_o happen_v to_o the_o jew_n ¶_o look_v in_o these_o word_n fisher_n selum_fw-la why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a or_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v unto_o the_o filthy_a worshippinge_n of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v